of the PHUR And in Man also it is the light which is generated out of the Sydereall spirit in the second center of the Microcosme but in the Spiraculum and spirit of the soul in the the most inward center it is the light of God which that soul onely hath which is in the love of God for it is onely kindled and blown up from the holy Ghost 8. Observe now the depth of the Divine birth there is no Sulphur in God but it is generated from him and there is such a vertue or power in him For the syllable PHUR is or signifieth the most inward vertue or power of the originall source or spring of the anger of the fierce tartnesse or of the mobility as is mentioned in the first chapter and that syllable PHUR hath a fourfold form property or power in it as first harshnesse or astringency and then bitternesse fire and water the harshnesse is attractive and is rough cold and sharp and maketh all hard hungry and â—ull of anguish and that attracting is a bitter sting or prickle very terrible and the first swelling or boyling up existeth in the anguish yet because it cannot rise higher from its seat but is thus continually generated from beneath therefore it falleth into a turning or wheeling as swift as a thought in great anguish and therein it falleth to be a twinkling flash as if a steel and flint or stone were strongly struck together and rubbed one against another 9. For the harshnesse is as hard as a stone or flint and the bitternesse rusheth and rageth like a breaking wheel which breaketh the harshnesse and stirreth up the fire so that all falleth to be a terrible crack of fire and flieth up and the harshnesse or astringency breaketh in pieces whereby the dark tartnesse is terrified and sinketh back and becometh as it were feeble or weak or as if it were killed and dead and runneth out becometh thin and yeeldeth it self to be overcome But when the strong flash of fire shineth back a-again upon or into the tartnesse and is mingled therein and findeth the harshnesse so thin and overcome then it is much more terrified for it is as if water were thrown upon the fire which maketh a crack yet when the crack or terror is thus made in the overcome harshnesse thereby it getteth another source condition ot property and a crack or noise of great joy proceedeth out of the wrathfull fiercenesse and riseth up in the fierce strength as a kindled light for the crack in the twinkling of an eye becometh white clear light for thus the kindling of the light cometh in that very moment as soon as the light that is the new crack of the fire is infected or impregnated with the harshnesse the tartnesse or astringency kindleth and skreeketh or is affrighted by the great light that cometh into it in the twinkling of an eye as if it did awake from death and becometh soft or meek lively and joyfull it presently loseth its dark rough harsh and cold vertue and leapeth or springeth up for joy and rejoyceth in the light and its sting or prickle which is the bitternesse that triumpheth in the turning wheel for great joy 10. Here observe the shreek or crack of the fire is kindled in the anguish in the brimstone spirit and then the skreek flieth up triumphantly and the aking or anxious harshnesse or brimstone-spirit is made thin and sweet by the light for as the light or the flash becometh clearer or brighter from the crack of the fire in the vanquished harsh tartnesse and loseth its wrathful fierce property so the tartnesse loseth its authority by the infection or mixture of the light and is made thin or transparent and sweet by the white light For in the originall the harshnesse or astringency was altogether dark and aking with anguish by reason of its hardnesse and attracting but now it is wholly light and thereupon it loseth its own quality or property and out of the wrathfull harshnesse there cometh to be an essence that is sharp and the light maketh the sharpnesse altogether sweet The Gates of God 11. Behold now when the bitternesse or the bitter sting or prickle which in the originall was so very bitter raging and tearing when it took its originall in the harshnesse attaineth this clear light and tasteth now the sweetnesse in the harshnesse which is its mother and then it is so joyfull and cannot rise or swell so any more but it trembleth and rejoyceth in its mother that bare it and triumpheth like a joyfull wheel in the birth And in this triumph the birth attaineth the fifth form and then the fifth source springeth up viz. the friendly love and so when the bitter spirit tasteth the sweet water it rejoyceth in its mother the soure tart harshnesse and so refresheth and strengtheneth it selfe therein and maketh its mother stirring in great joy where then there springeth up in the Sweet-water-spirit a very sweet pleasant source or fountain for the Fire-spirit which is the root of the light which was a strong fierce rumbling skreek crack or terrour in the beginning that now riseth up very lovely pleasantly and joyfully 12. And here is nothing but the kisse of love and wooing and here the Bridegroome embraceth his beloved Bride and is no otherwise then when the pleasing life is born or generated in the soure tart or harsh death and the birth of life is thus in a creature for from this stirring moving or wheeling of the bitternesse in the essence of the harsh astringent tartnesse of the Water-spirit the birth attaineth the sixth form viz. the sound or noise of the motion And this sixth form is rightly called Mercurius for it taketh its form vertue and beginning in the aking or anxious harshnesse by the raging of the bitternesse for in the rising it taketh the vertue of its mother that is the essence of the sweet harshnesse along with it and bringeth it into the fire-flash from whence the light kindleth And here the triall or experience beginneth one vertue beholding the other in the fire-flash one vertue feeleth the other by the rising up by the stirring they one hear another in the essence they one tast another and by the pleasant lovely source spring or fountain they one smell another from whence the sweetnesse of the light springeth up out of the essence of the sweet and harsh spirit which from henceforth is the water-spirit and out of these six forms now in the birth or generating cometh a sixfold self-subsisting essence which is inseparable where they one continually generate another and the one is not without the other nor can be and without this birth or substance there could be nothing for the six forms have each of them now the essences of all their sixfold vertue in it and it is as it were one onely thing and no more
towards her children and here the Bitternesse may be rightly called Joy for it is the rising or moving thereof what joy there is here there is no other similitude of it than when a man is suddenly and unexpectedly delivered out of the pain and torment of hell and put into the light of the Divine Joy 18. So also the sound where the Love is predominant it bringeth most joyfull tidings or newes into all the forms of the Birth as also the fire in the love that kindleth the love rightly in all the fountain-Fountain-spirits as is mentioned above and the Love kindleth Love in its essence When the Love is predominant in Love it is the sweetest meekest humblest lovingest fountain of all that springeth in all the fountains and it confirmeth and fixeth the heavenly birth so that it is a holy divine Essence or Substance 19. You must also mark the form of the Water-spirit when that generateth its like so that it is predominant in its regeneration or second birth and that a center be awakened in it which it self in its own essence doth not awaken but the other fountain-spirits do it therein it the Water-spirit is still and quiet as a meek mother and suffereth the other to sow their seed into it and to awaken the center in it so that the fire riseth up from whence the life is moved In this form the fire is not a hot burning scorching fire but cool milde soft and sweet and the bitternesse is no bitternesse but cool milde budding and flowing forth from whence the forming or figuring and beauteous shape in the heavenly glory proceedeth and is a most beautifull substance for the sound also in this birth floweth forth most pleasantly and harmoniously all as it were palpably or feelingly or in a similitude as a word that cometh to be an essence or a comprehensible substance For in this regeneration that is brought to passe in the water-spirit that is in the true mother of the regeneration of all the fountain-spirits all is as it were comprehensible or substantiall although no comprehensibility must be understood here but spirit CHAP. IV. Of the true eternall Nature that is of the numberlesse and endlesse generating of the Birth of the eternal Essence which is the Essence of all Essences out of which were generated born and at length created this World with the Starres and Elements and all whatsoever moveth stirreth or liveth therein The open Gate of the great Depth 1. HEre I must encounter with the proud and seeming wise conceited who doth but grope in the dark and knoweth or understandeth nothing of the Spirit of God and must comfort both him and also the desirous longing Reader who loveth God and must shew them a little doore to the Heavenly Essence and shew them in what manner they should understand these writings before I come to the chapter it self 2. I know very well and my spirit and minde sheweth me as much that many will be offended at the simplicity and meannesse of the Anthour for offering to write of such high things and many will think with themselves he hath no authority to do it and that he doth very sinfully in it and runneth clean contrary to God and his will in presuming being but a man to goe about to speak and say what God is 3. For it is lamentable that since the fall of Adam we should be so continually cheated and befooled by the Devill to think that we are not the children of God nor of his essence He continually putteth the monstrous shape or form into our thoughts as he did into our mother Eve which she gazed too much upon and by her representing it in her imagination she became a childe of this world wholly naked and vain and void of understanding And so he doth to us also continually still he would bring us into another Image as he did Eve that we might be ashamed to appeare in the presence of the Light and power of God as Adam and Eve were when they hid themselves behinde the trees that is behinde the monstrous shape or form when the Lord appeared in the centre of the birth of their lives and said Where art thou Adam And he said I am naked and am afraid which was nothing else but that his beliefe or faith and knowledge of the holy God was put out for he beheld the monstrous shape which he had made to himselfe by his imagination and lust by the Devils instigation representation and false perswading to eat of the third Principle wherein corruption was 4. And now when he saw and knew by that which God had told him that he should die and perish if he did eat of the knowledge of good and evill it made him continually imagine that he was now no more the child of God and that he was not created out of Gods own essence or substance out of the first Principle he conceived that he was now but a meere child of this world when he beheld his corruptibility and also the monstrous image which he was in and that the Paradisicall understanding delight and joy was departed from him so that his spirit and perfection was driven out of Paradise that is out of the second Principle of God where the Light or the Heart of God is generated from eternity to eternity and where the holy Ghost proceedeth from the Father and the Sonne and that he now lived no more meerly by the word of God but did eat and drink viz the birth of his life henceforward consisted in the third Principle that is in the Region Kingdome or dominion of the Starres and Elements and he must now eat of the vertue and fruit thereof and live thereby and thereupon he then supposed that he was past recovery and that the noble image of God was destroyed And beside the Devill also continually represented his corruptibility and mortality to him and himselfe could see nothing else being he was gone out of paradise that is out of the incorruptible holy geniture or operation of God wherein he was Gods holy image and childe in which God created him to continue therein for ever And if the mercifull love of God had not appeared to him again in the center of the birth of his life and comforted him he would have thought that he were wholly departed or quite separated from the eternall Divine birth and that he were no more in God nor God any more in him and that he were no more of Gods essence 5 But the favourable love that is the onely begotten Sonne of God or that I may set it down so that it may be understood the lovely fountain where the light of God is generated sprung up grew again in Adam in the center of the birth of his life in the fifth form of his birth whereby Adam perceived that he was not broken off from the Divine root but that he was
minde can finde and conceive all whatsoever is in the spirit of this world which no beast can do for no creature can conceive further or higher than what is in its own Principle out of which its own Essences are proceeded in the beginning but wee that are Men can certainly conceive of that which is in the Principle of God and also of that which is in the anguishing kingdome of Hell where the Worme of our soule in the beginning in Adam originally is and this no other creature can doe 7. But they thinke consider or imagine onely how to fill themselves and multiply that their life may subsist and wee also receive no more from the Spirit of the Starres and Elements and therefore also our children are naked and bare with great inability and without understanding and now if the Spirit of this world had full perfect and absolute power over the Essences of the childe then he would easily put his rough garment upon it also viz. a rough hide but he must let that alone and he must leave the Essences in the first and second Principle to Mans own choosing to binde and yeeld himselfe to which Principle he will which man hath undeniably in his full power which I will expound in its own place according to its worth and deeply demonstrate it in spite of all the Gates of the Devill and this world which strive much against it 8. Our life in the Mothers body hath its beginning wholly as is above mentioned and standeth there now in the quality of the Sun and Starres where then with the kindling of the light a Centre springeth up againe where instantly the noble Tincture thus generateth it selfe out of the light out of the joyfull Essences of the soure harsh bitter and fiery kinde or quality and setteth the Spirit of the soule in a great pleasant habitation and the three Essences viz. harshnesse bitternesse and fire are in the kindling of the life so very fast bound one to another that they cannot in eternity be separated one from another and the Tincture is their eternall house wherein they dwell which house they themselves generate from the beginning unto eternitie which againe giveth them life joy and lust or delight The strong Gate of the Indissoluble Band of the soule 9. Behold the three Essences viz. sourenesse or harshnesse bitternesse and fire are the Worme or Spirit that dieth not Harshnesse is one Essence and it is in the Fiat of God out of Gods eternall will and the attracting of the soure harshnesse is the sting or prickle of the bitternesse which the soure harshnesse cannot endure but attracteth continually the more forcibly to it from whence the prickle continually groweth greater which yet the soure harshnesse holdeth prisoner and this together is the great anxiety which was there in the darke minde of God the Father when the darknesse was anxious or longed after light from whence in the anxiety from the glance of the light it attained the twinckling flash out of which the Angels were created which afterward were enlightened from the light of God by their Imagination into the heart of God and the other like Lucifer for their haughtinesse or prides sake remained in the flash of fire and anxiety 10. This Birth or active property with the Indissoluble Band is generated in every soule and there is no soule before the kindling of the light in the childe in the mothers body for with the kindling the eternall Band is knit or tied so that it standeth eternally and this Worme of the three Essences doth not die nor sever it selfe for it is not possible because they are all three generated out of one onely fountaine and have three qualities and yet are but one being or substance as the holy Trinity is but in one onely Essence or substance and yet they have three Originalities in one Mother and they are one onely being or substance in one another Thus also and not a whit lesse is the soule of man but onely one degree in the first going forth for it is generated out of the Fathers eternall will and not out of the heart of God yet the heart of God is the neerest to it of all 11. And now it may very exactly be understood by the Essences and property of the soule that in this house of flesh where it is as it were generated it is not at home and its horrible fall may be also understood thereby for it hath no light in it selfe of its own it must borrow its light from the Sunne which indeed springeth up along with it in its Birth but that is corruptible and the Worme of the soule is not so and is seene that when a man dyeth it goeth out And if then the divine light be not againe generated in the Centre then the soule remaineth in the eternall Darknesse in the eternall anguishing source or quality of the Birth where nothing is to be found in the kindled fire but a horrible flash of fire in which source property or quality also the Devils dwell for it is the first Principle 12. And the soule here in this world useth the light of the third Principle after which the soule of Adam lusted and thereupon was captivated by the Spirit of the great world But if the soule be regenerated in the Holy Ghost so that its Centre to the regeneration spring forth then it seeth with two lights and liveth in two Principles and the most inward Principle viz. the first is shut up fast and hangeth but to it in which the soule is tempted and afflicted by the Devill and on the contrary the virgin which belongeth to and is in the Tincture of the Regeneration and in the departure of the body from the soule shall dwell in the same Tincture is in continuall strife and combate with the Devill and trampleth upon his head in the vertue and power of the soules Prince and Champion viz. the sonne of the virgin when a new body out of the vertue or power of the soule shall spring forth in the Tincture of the soule 13. And that when the soule is departed from the body it might no more be possibly tempted by the Devill and Spirit of this world there is a quiet rest for the soule included in its Centre in its own Tincture which standeth in Paradise betwixt the kingdome of this world and the kingdome of Hell to continue untill God shall put this world into its Ether when the number of men and figures according to the depth of the eternall minde of God shall be finished 14. And now when wee consider how the temporary and transitory life is generated we finde that the soule is a cause of all the members or faculties of or to the life of Man and without it there would not be one member to or of the life of man generated For when wee
which he had brought out of Egypt with great Wonders or Miracles among them to destroy them that they should turne to God and depart from covetousnesse and enter into brotherly love therefore he gave them a long time of respite as also to Israel whom he fed from Heaven for an Example that one people should be an Example to the other that there is a God that is Allmightie But they being earthly both of them and onely evill and being they did live in the Fathers fierce anger therefore the anger and severity of God lusted also to devoure them because they continually kindled it 24. Therefore he said to Joshua Passe over Jordan and destroy that people and leave none of them among you that you be not polluted This saying of his proceeded not out of his Love when he did bid him to kill the Heathens as also the Prophets did not all speak from his Love but from his Anger which was awakened by the wickednesse of Man so also he speaketh many times through the Spirit of the Prophets in the Great World in the Prophets and in Moses in the fire or in other terrors in an angry Zeale 25. And should wee therefore say that God is well pleased with anger and strife No the Prophets complained often in the Holy Ghost or Spirit of God that this evill people offended their God when they moved him to anger so that accordingly his severe wrath went forth and devoured them David saith in the fift Psalme Thou art not a God that are pleased with wicked wayes 26. Now if Man awaken sinne then the fierce anger or severity of God is stirred in himselfe viz. in Man which otherwise if Man did stand in humility would rest and be turned into great Joy as was often mentioned before But now when he burneth in wrath then one people devoureth the other and one sinne destroyeth another if Israel had been upright they had not been put to make warre but they should have entred in with Wonders and have converted the People Moses should have lead them into the promised Land with his Miracles or Deeds of Wonder but because they were wicked they could not enter in with the brightnesse of Moses with deeds of wonder in the lustre or glance of the Father to convert the Heathens but Moses with his deeds of wonder must stay in the Wildernesse and the whole People was consumed and devoured in the wrath and Joshua must warre with the Heathens and destroy them for one wrath devoured the other 27. Whereas Joshua was an Image and similitude that Israel because they could not subsist in the Fathers clarity and love should be led by the second Joshua or Jesus out of the wrath into the Love through the breaking of his body and entring into Death Moses must enter through Death into life and bring his clarity through Death into life even as he appeared with Elias on mount Thabor to the second Joshua or Jesus in the claritie of the Father and shewed him the pleasure of the Father viz. that he the second Joshua should bring Israel through his Death and clarity into the Promised Land of Paradise 28. Yet it could not be how vigorously soever it was sought after that Man in his own power could enter into Paradise and therefore poore captive Man must sit in this world in the Devils murthering Denne where now the Devill hath built his Chappell close by the Christian Church and hath quite destroyed the love of Paradise and hath in the stead thereof set up meere covetous proud selfe-willed or selfe-conceited faithlesse sturdy malicious Blasphemers Theeves and Murtherers which lift themselves up against Heaven and Paradise and have built themselves a Kingdome according to the Dominion of the fierce soure Starres or Constellations wherein they domineere with silver and gold and consume the sweat one of another whosoever is but able oppresseth the other to the ground And though he flie before him yet then he onely putteth forth his Dragons tongue and spitteth fire upon him he terrifieth him with his harsh voyce and plagueth him day and night 29. What can he said of thee O Cain doest thou suppose that God doth not see thee Thou Monstrous Beast thou shalt stand naked as the Spirit in the Wonders doth signifie that thy Ornament may be made knowne How art thou become thus O Eve are not all thy children which thou hast brought forth all come out of thy loynes Was it then the purpose of God that the evill should domineere among the Good and one plague another 30. O no But the Devill who is a cause of the wrathfulnesse Adam was made good out of the pure Element but the longing desire or lust of the Devill deceived him so that he went into the Spirit of this world 31. And now it cannot be otherwise the two Kingdomes wrestle one with another in the children of Men the one is the Kingdome of Christ Generated through the New Birth into Paradise that in this world is miserable and contemned there are not many that desire it for it hath meere scorne and contempt from the Devill and his followers it consisteth in righteousnesse and truth and that is not valued in this world and therefore it must lie at the Rich Mans doore with poore Lazarus and at his feete if any doe but let it appeare that they are the childe of God then the Devill will away with them presently or else will put them to such scorne and disgrace that they cannot be knowne that so the Devill may continue to be the Great Prince upon Earth and that the world may not learne to know him 32. The other Kingdome is that of Antichrist with a Golden Splendour or Glance Prancing in state Glistering on every side every one saith it is a happy thing for it adorneth it selfe most sumptuously and setteth its seate over the Hills and Mountaines every one saluteth it or doth it reverence it draweth the Tincture of the Earth to it selfe that it may glister alone it bereaveth the Kingdome of Christ of its temporall food livelihood or bread it devoureth the sweat of the needy and saith to him You are mine I am your God I will set you where I please you are the dogge that lieth at my feete If I had a minde to it I could hunt you out of my house you must doe what I will and the needy Worme must say I am your poore servant doe but spare my life and if he squeeze out the sweat of his browes so that it smarteth which his Master consumeth or spendeth then he groweth impatient with his Master and curseth him and seeketh out wayes of lying and deceit and by what way he might make his heavy burthen lighter 33. And then if he finde his Master so unjust he riseth up against him and taketh away his unrighteous Bread which he thinketh to eate under a soft yoake and worrieth him to
Absolution Is the Patient an Historicall Christian so is the Physitian too and in them both there is a Mouth Hypocrisie But hath the Patient any vertue or power then the voyce bloweth that vertue or power up not from the power of the Physician but in the vertue or power of God who with his power even in a Thorne-Bush maketh it to grow which is the power in all things and so also in a voyce which in it selfe hath no ability 27. Thus it became a Custome that every one was bound to come to the Temple made of Stones and the Temple of God in Christ stood and standeth very empty but when they saw the Desolation in the Contention they called Councels and made Lawes and Cannons that every one must observe upon paine of Death Thus the Temple of Christ was turned into Temples made of stones and out of the Testimony of the Holy Ghost a worldly Law was made then the Holy Ghost spake no more freely but he must speak according to their Lawes If he reproved their Errours then they persecuted him and so the Temple of Christ in Mans knowledge became very obscure if any came that was borne of God and taught by the Holy Ghost and were not conformable to their Lawes he must be a Heretick 28. And so their Power grew and every one had great respect to it and they strengthened their Laws still more and more with the Power of Saint Peter till they raised themselves so high that they impudently set themselves as Lords over the Doctrine of the Apostles before God and gave forth that the Word of God and the Doctrine of the Saints must receive their value worth and authority from their Councels and what they ordained and instituted that was from God they were Gods dispencers of the Word Men must beleeve their Ordinances for that was the way and means for the poore sinner to be Justified before God 29. But where then is the New Regeneration in Christ through the Holy Ghost Art thou not Babell a Habitation of all Devils in Pride How hast thou adorned thy selfe not for Christ but for thy own Pride for thy Idoll the bellies sake and thou art a Devourer But thy Belly is become a stinck and hath gotten a horrible source there is a great fire of Anguish in thy source for thou art naked and manifest before God thou standest as an impudent whorish woman Why doe you Layety hang and depend on such a Strumpet Her own usurped Authority is her Beast whereon shee rideth behold and consider her in the Revelation of John how the Holy Ghost setteth her forth in her colours 30. Wilt thou be an Apostle of Christ and wilt be but a Minister for the Belly and teach onely according to thy Art from whom doest thou teach from thy Belly that thou mayest fatten thy selfe thereby T is true thou shouldst be fed and thou shouldst have subfistence from Men if thou art Christs Disciple but thy Spirit should not stick in covetousnesse but in Christ thou shouldest not rely onely upon thy Art but shouldst give up thy selfe to God that God may speake from thee and then thou art in the Temple of God and not in the Temple of the institution of Mans Inventions 31. Look upon Saint Peter on the day of Pentecost who converted Three Thousand soules at one Sermon he spake not from the appointment of the Pharisees but out of the Spirit of Moses and the Prophets out of the Temple of the Holy Ghost that pierced through and enlightened the poore sinners But thou teachest Persecution onely consider thereby whence thou didst grow viz. out of that first stock where they fell from the Temple of Christ to humane conceits and Inventions where they sent forth Teachers according to Mans itching eares for a faire shew that thereby thou mightst grow great in thy Pride and because thon hast sought nothing else therefore God hath suffered thee to fall into a perverse sense so that out of thee there come those that blaspheme the true Doctrine of Christ 32. Behold out of what are the Turks growne Out of thy Perverse sense when they saw that thou regardedst nothing but thy Pride and didst onely contend and dispute about the Temple of Christ that it must stand onely upon Mans foundation and Inventions then Mahomet came forth and found an Invention that was agreeable to Nature because those other followed after covetousnesse and fell off from the Temple of Christ as also from the Light of Nature into a confusion of Pride and all their aime was how the Antichristian Throne might be adorned therefore he also made Lawes and Doctrines raised from Reason 33. Or doest thou suppose it was for nothing It is most certain that the Spirit of the great world hath thus set him up in great wonders because the other were no better and therefore it must stand in the Light of Nature in the Wonders as a God of this world and God was neere the one as the other Thy symboles or signes in the Testament of Christ which thou usest which Christ left for a Covenant they stood in Controversie and were in Disputation and thou didst pervert them according to thy Pride and thou didst bend them to thy Institution Ordinances and appointment thou didst no more regard the Covenant of Christ but the Custome of Celebration or performance of it the custome must serve the turne whereas wood that burneth not is not fire though when it is kindled it comes to be fire soalso the custome without faith is like wood that burneth not which they will call a Fire 34. Or shall not the Spirit set it downe before thy eyes thou lascivious filthy Strumpet Behold how hast thou broken the state of wedlock and opened a Doore to whoredome so that no sinne is regarded hast thou not ridden upon thy Beast when every one gazed on thee and did ride after thee in thy Traine Or art thou not that fine painted adorned Whore Doest thou suppose wee set thee forth in vaine The Judgement standeth over thee the sword is begotten and it will devoure Goe out from Babell and thou shalt live though wee saw a fire in Babell and that Babell was burning yet it shall not burne those that goe out from it CHAP. XXVII Of the Last Judgement Of the Resurrection of the Dead and of the Eternall Life The most horrible Gate of the wicked and the joyfull Gate of the Godly 1. VVEE know Christ hath taught us that a Judgement shal be kept not onely for the Punishment of the despisers of God and for a reward to the good but also for the sake of the Creature and of Nature that they may once be delivered from vanity and wee know that the substance of this world and the property thereof must passe away the Sunne and the Starres and also the foure Elements must passe
of the Prima Materia or first matter in the spirit but the syllable CU having so strong a pressure from the heart and yet is so presently snatched up by the syllable RI and the whole understanding sense or meaning is changed into it this signifieth and is the bitter prickly wheel in the generating which vexeth and whirleth it self as swiftly as a thought the syllable US is or signifieth the swift fire-flash that the Materia or matter kindleth in the fierce whirling between the harshnesse and the bitternesse in the swift wheel where you may very plainly understand or observe in the word how the harshnesse is terrified and how the power or vertue in the word sinketh down or falleth back again upon the heart and becometh very feeble and thin yet the sting or prickle with the whirling wheel continueth in the flash and goeth forth through the teeth out of the mouth where then the spirit sisseth like fire a kindling and returning back again strengtheneth it self in the word 13. These four forms are in the originalnesse of nature and from thence the mobility doth exist as also the life in the seed and in all the creatures hath its originall from thence and there is no comprehensibility in the originalnesse but such a vertue or power and spirit for it is a poysonous or venemous hostile or enimicitious thing and it must be so or else there would be no mobility but all would be as nothing and the source of wrath or anger is the first originall of Nature 14 Yet here I do not altogether mean or understand the Mercurius Mercury or Quicksilver which is in the third Principle of this created world which the Apothecaries use although that hath the same vertue or power and is of the same essence but I speak of that in the first Principle viz. of the originalnesse of the essence of all essences of God and of the eternall beginninglesse nature from whence the nature of this world is generated Although in the originalnesse of both of them there is no separation but onely the outward and third Principle the sydereall and elementary Kingdome Region or Dominion is generated out of the first Principle by the Word and Spirit of God out of the eternall Father out of the holy Heaven CHAP. II. Of the first and second Principle what God and the Divine Nature is wherein is set down a further description of the Sulphur and Mercurius 1. BEcause there belongeth a divine light to the knowledge and apprehension of this and that without the divine light there is no comprehensibility at all of the Divine Essence therefore I will a little represent the high hidden secret in a creaturely manner that thereby the reader may come into the depth for the Divine Essence cannot be wholly expressed by the tongue the spiraculum vitae that is the spirit of the soul which looketh into the light onely comprehendeth it For every creature seeth and understandeth no further nor deeper then its mother is out of which it is come originally 2. The soul which hath its originall out of Gods first Principle and was breathed from God into Man into the third Principle that is into the Sydereall and Elementary birth that seeth further into the first Principle of God out of in and from the essence and property of which it is proceeded And this is not marvellous for it doth but behold it selfe onely in the rising of its birth and thus it seeth the whole depth of the Father in the first Principle 3. This the Devils also see and know for they also are out of the first Principle of God which is the source of Gods originall nature they wish also that they might not see nor feel it but it is their own fault that the second Principle is shut up to them which is called and is God one in essence and threefold in personall distinction as shall be mentioned hereafter 4. But the soul of Man which is enlightned with the holy Spirit of God which in the second Principle proceedeth from the Father and the Sonne in the holy Heaven that is in the true divine Nature which is called God this soul seeth even into the light of God into the same second principle of the holy divine Birth into the heavenly essence but the Sydereall Spirit wherwith the soul is cloathed and also the Elementary Spirit which ruleth the source or springing and impulsion of the blood they see no further then into their mother whence they are and wherein they live 5. Therefore if I should speak and write that which is pure heavenly and altogether of the clear Deity I should be as dumb to the reader which hath not the knowledge and the gift to understand it Yet I will so write in a Divine and also in a creaturely way that I might stirre up any one to desire and long after the consideration of the high things and if any shall perceive that they cannot do it that at least they might seek and knock in their desire and pray to God for his holy Spirit that the door of the second Principle might be opened to them for Christ biddeth us to pray seek and knock and then it shall be opened unto us For he saith All that you shall ask the Father in my name he will give it you Ask and you shall teceive seek and you shall finde knock and it shall be opened unto you 6. Seeing then that my knowledge hath been received by seeking and knocking I therefore write it down for a memoriall that I might occasion a desire in any to seek after them and thereby my talent might be improved and not be hidden in the earth But I have not written this for those that are wise aforehand that know all things and yet know and comprehend nothing for they are full satisfied already and rich but I have written it for the simple as I am that I may be refreshed with those that are like my selfe Further of the Sulphur Mercurius and Sal. 7. The word or syllable SUL signifieth and is the soul of a thing for in the word it is the oyle or light that is generated out of the syllable PHUR and it is the beauty or the welfare of a thing that which is lovely and dearest in it in a creature it is the light by which the creature seeth or perceiveth and therein Reason and the Senses consist and it is the spirit which is generated out of the PHUR The word or syllable PHUR is the prima materia or first matter and containeth in it self in the third Principle the Macrocosme from which the Elementary Dominion or Region or Essence is generated But in the first Principle it is the essence of the most inward birth out of which God generateth or begetteth his Sonne from eternity and thereout the holy Ghost proceedeth understand out of the SUL and out
that in Christ returneth againe to the Father 15. The last Supper of Christ with his Disciples is just such another Covenant as the Paedobaptisme or Baptisme of Infants That which is done to the Infant in Baptisme that is done also to the poore finner which awakeneth from the sleepe of Antichrist and cometh to the Father in and through Christ as shall be handled in its place 16. I have therefore been desirous to warne you and tell you beforehand that you must not looke upon flesh and bloud in these high things nor upon the worldly wisdome of the Universities or high Schooles but that you should consider that this wisdome is planted and sown by God himselfe in the first and last and in all Men and you need onely to returne with the Prodigall lost Sonne to the Father and then he will cloath you with a new Garment and put a seale-ring upon the hand of your minde and in this Garment onely you have power to speak of the Birth of God 17. But if you have not gotten this Garment on and will prattle and talke much of God then you are a thiefe and a murderer and you enter not into the Sheepfold of Christ by the Doore but you climbe over into the Sheepfold with Antichrist and the Robbers and you will doe nothing but murder and steale seeke your owne reputation esteeme and pleasure and are farre from the kingdome of God your Universitie Learning and Arts will availe you nothing it is your poyson that you are promoted by the favour of Man to fit in great Authority and Place for you fit upon the stoole of Pestilence you are but a meere servant or minister of the Antichrist but if you be new borne and taught by the Holy Ghost then your place or office is very pleasing and acceptable to God and your sheep will heare your voyce and you shall feed them and bring them to the chiefe Shepherd God will require this at your hands therefore take heed what you teach and speak of God without the knowledge of his Spirit that you be not found to be a lyar Now here followeth the Chapter 18. The Eternall Generating is a not-beginning Birth and it hath neither number nor end and its depth is bottomlesse and the band of life uncorruptible The Sydereall and Elementary Spirit cannot discerne it much lesse comprehend it it onely feeleth it and seeth a glimpse of it in the minde which minde is the chariot of the soule upon which it rideth in the first Principle in its own seate in the Fathers Eternall Generating or Begetting for its own substance is altogether crude without a body and yet it hath the forme of the body in its own spirituall forme understand according to the Image which soule if it be regenerated in the light of God it seeth in the light of God the Father which light is his Glance Lustre or Sonne in the Eternall Birth wherein it liveth and remaineth eternally 19. Understand and consider it aright O Man God the Father made Man the beginning of whose body is out of the one Element or Roote of the foure Elements from whence they proceed which one Element is the fift Essence or Quintessence hidden under the foure Elements from whence the dark Chaos mist cloud or dust had its beeing before the times of the Earth whose originall is the spring of Water and out of which this world with the Starles and Elements as also the Heaven of the third Principle was created 20. But the soule was breathed into man meerely out of the originall Birth of the Father by the moving Spirit understand the Holy Ghost which goeth forth from the Father out of the light of the Father Which originall Birth is before the Light of Life which is in the foure Anguishes out of which the light of God is kindled wherein is the originall of the Name of God and therefore the soule is Gods own Essence or substance 21. And if it elevate it selfe back into the Anguish of the foure formes of the Originall and will horribly breath forth out of pride in the Originall of the Fire knowing it selfe shall so become powerfull it so becometh a Devill For the Devils also with their Legions had this Originall and they out of pride would live in the fierce wrath of the fire and so they perished and remained Devils 22. Yet if the soule elevate its Imagination forward into the light in meeknesse and comelinesse or humility and doth not as Lucifer did use the strong power of its fire in its qualification or breathing then it will be fed by the Word of the Lord and getteth vertue power life and strength in the Word of the Lord which is the heart of God and it s owne Originall strong fierce wrathfull source of the Birth of the Eternall life becometh Paradisicall exceeding pleasant friendly humble and sweet wherein the rejoycing and the fountaine of the Eternall Songs of Praise springeth up and in this Imagination it is an Angel and a childe of God and it beholdeth the Eternall Generating of the indissoluble Band and thereof it hath abilitie to speak for it is its own Essence or substance but it is not able to speak of the infinite generating for that hath neither beginning nor end 23. But if it undertaketh to speak of the unmeasurable space or infinite Geniture then it becometh full of lyes and is troubled and confounded for it belyeth the unmeasurable Deity as Antichrist doth which will have the Deity to be onely above the starry Heaven that thereby himselfe may remaine to be God upon Earth riding upon the great Beast which yet must shortly goe into the originall lake of Brimstone into the Kingdome of King Lucifer for the time is come that the Beast shall be revealed and spewed out concerning which wee may be well enough understood here by the Children of Hope but there is a wall and seale before the servants or ministers of Antichrist till the wrath be executed upon her whoredome and that shee have received her full wages and that the Crowne of their Dominion which they have worne be their shame and till the eyes of the blinde be opened and then shee will sit as a scorned whore which every one will adjudge to Damnation The very sublime Gate of the Holy Trinity for the Children of God 24. If you lift up your thoughts and minds and ride upon the Chariot of the soule as is before mentioned and looke upon your selfe and all creatures and consider how the Birth of life in you taketh its Originall and the light of your life whereby you can behold the shining of the Sunne and also looke with your Imagination without the light of the Sunne into a huge vast space to which the eyes of your body cannot reach and then consider what the cause might be that you are more Rationall than
it is a climbing up of pride in the strength of the fire a bitter fierce odious malice or wrathfulnesse against Paradise against God against the kingdome of heaven also against all creatures in the second and third Principle lifting up themselves alone against all this as the bitternesse in the fire doth 4. Now the Scripture witnesseth throughout and the new-born man findeth it so that when the soul is new born in the light of God then on the contrary it findeth how very humble meek courteous and cheerly it is it readily beareth all manner of crosses and persecution it turneth the body from out of the way of the wicked it regardeth no reproach disgrace or scorn put upon it from the Devill or Man it placeth its confidence refuge and love in the heart of God it is very cheerfull it is fed by the word of God in which there is a Paradisicall exulting and triumph it cannot be hurt or so much as touched by the Devill for it is in its own substance wherein it stands in the first Principle of the indissoluble band enlightned with the light of God and the holy Ghost who goeth forth out of the eternall birth of the Father in the heart and in the light of the heart of God he goeth forth in it and establisheth it the childe of God 5. Therefore all that it doth seeing it liveth in the light of God is done in the love of God the Devill cannot see that soul for the second Principle wherein it liveth and in which God and the kingdom of heaven standeth as also the Angels and Paradise is shut up from him and he cannot get to it 6. In this consideration you may finde what I understand by a Principle For a Principle is nothing else but a new birth a new life besides there is no more than one Principle wherein there is an eternall life that is the eternall Deity and that would not have been manifested if God had created no creatures in himself viz. Angels and Men who understand the eternall and indissoluble band and how the birth of the eternall light is in God 7. Thus now herein is understood how the divine Essence in the divine Principle hath wrought in the root of the first Principle which is the begettresse matrix or genetrix in the eternall birth in the Limbus or in the originall water-water-spirit by which operation at last the earth and stones come forth For in the second Principle viz. in the holy birth there is onely spirit light and life and the eternall wisdome hath wrought in the eternall inanimate genetrix which is void of understanding viz. in her own property before the originall of the light out of which came the dark Chaos which in the elevation of Lord Lucifer when the light of God departed from him and the fiercenesse of the source of the fire was kindled became hard matter viz. stones and earth whereupon followed the gathering together of the earth as also the spewing out of Lucifer from his Throne and the creating of the third Principle and thereupon it followed that he was shut up in the third Principle as a prisoner expecting henceforth the judgement or sentence of God Now whether it be not a shame disgrace and irksomnesse to him to be so imprisoned between Paradise and this world and not to be able to comprehend either of them I propound it to be considered 8. Thus now if we will speak of the third Principle viz. of the beginning and birth of this world then we must consider the root of the genetrix or begettresse seeing every Principle is another birth but out of no other essence and so we may finde that in the first Principle in the indissoluble band which in it self is inanimate and hath no true life but the source of the true life is born by the moving spirit of God which from eternity hath its originall in the first Principle and goeth forth from eternity in the second Principle as in the birth of the heart or Sonne of God the matrix of the genetrix is set open which is originally the harshnesse yet in the light it is the soft mother of the water spirit Thus it is seen found clearly and plainly before our eyes that the Spirit of God hath wrought there in the matrix so that out of the incomprehensible Matrix which is but a Spirit the comprehensible and visible water is proceeded 9 Secondly you may thus see the separation clearly by the starres and fiery Heaven that the eternall separation or distinction is in the eternall matrix for you may see that the starres and the fiery heaven and the watery the aiery and earthly are generated out of one mother that they qualifie with or have influence upon one another and that the birth of their substance is in one another also that one is the case or vessell to hold the other in and yet they have not one and the same property qualification or condition Thus here in the separation you may know that the eternall matrix hath a separation in it selfe as is mentioned before in the third chapter concerning the eternall birth of the four anguishes where the fire is generated between Harshnesse and Bitternesse and the light in the flash of fire and so every source retaineth its own due 10. Understand it thus as the Spirit moved this Matrix so the matrix wrought and in the kindling from rhe Spirit of God in the fift form of the matrix the fiery heaven of the Constellations did exist which is a meere Quinta essentia or Quintessence born in the fifth form of the matrix in which place the light hath its originall out of which at last the Sunne is born or brought forth wherewith the third Principle becometh opened and manifested which Sun now is the life in the third Principle and the opener of the life of every life in the matrix in this place or Locus as the heart of God in Paradise in the immateriall heaven and birth openeth the eternall power of God wherein the eternall life continually springeth up and wherein the eternall wisdome continually shineth Thus also the light of the Sunne which is sprung up in the inanimate matrix by the flowing hovering or moving spirit in the matrix openeth the third principle of this materiall world which is the third and beginning Principle which as to this forme taketh an end and returneth into its Ether in the end of this enumeration as the Scripture witnesseth 11. And then all in this third Principle remaineth again in the first matrix onely that which hath been sown in this Principle and that hath its originall out of Paradise out of heaven and out of the second Principle viz. Man that continueth eternally in the matrix And if he have in this lifes time atrained the second Principle so that he is born therein it is well with him
but if he have not then he shall remain still eternally in the matrix yet not reach the light of God 12. Now I know very well that I shall not onely in part be as it were dumb or obscure to the desirous Reader but also tedious and he will be somewhat troubled at me in that I have written of the eternall mother wherein the divine essence standeth and that I now write that this matrix is inanimate and void of understanding out of which also a Principle void of understanding is generated as is plain before our eyes that in this world there is no true understanding either in the Starres or in the Elements and also in all its creatures there is but an understanding to qualifie or to operate to nourish it self and to increase as the matrix in it self is 13. Hereupon you are to know that the matrix in the second Principle which yet hath its originall and eternall root in the first Principle is but meerly an eternall beginninglesse soft or meek spirit which hath no such fiery intolerable light but all there is pleasant and cheerfull and the eternall originall matrix is not known there but the soft light of the heart of God maketh all courteous and cheerfull 14 Therefore also the spirit which goeth forth in the soft matrix is the Holy Ghost and God dwelleth in himself and he calleth himself an Angry Zealous or Jealous God onely according to the most originall matrix which is not manifested in Paradise and in the beginning also it was forbidden to man to eat of the fruit of good and evill from the most originall matrix neither should man have known this most originall matrix if he had not imagined thought or longed after it and eaten of the fruit thereof whereby the Matrix presently took hold of him captivated him acteth or qualifieth in him nourisheth and also driveth him as is plaine before our eyes 15. And thus you are to know that the second Principle hath it in its power and there onely is wisdome and understanding also therein now is the omnipotence almightinesse and this third Principle is the seconds proper own not seperate but one essence in it and with it all over and yet there is a birth between them as may be seen by the Rich Man and Lazarus Luk. 16. the one being in Paradise and the other in the most Originall Matrix or Hell 16. And therefore God created or generated the third Principle that he might be manifested by the materiall world he having created the Angels and Spirits in the second Principle in the Paradisicall world they could thereby understand the eternall Birth in the third Principle also the wisdome and omnipotence of God wherein they could behold themselves and set their Imagination meerly upon the heart of God in which forme they could remaine in Paradise and continue to be Angels which the Devils have not done but they meant to rise up in the Matrix and domineere in great power over Paradise and all Angelicall Regions upon which they fell out of Paradise and besides were driven out of their place or Locus into restraint so that the Matrix of this world also holdeth them captive 17. For the Locus or space of this world was their Angelicall Dominion or Kingdome where they were in the place of this world 18. But though wee speake of the Paradisicall Essence and also of the principle of this world of its power and wonderfull birth and what the Divine and Eternall Wisdome is yet it is impossible for us to utter and expresse it all for the Lake of the Deepe can be comprehended in no Spirit whether it be Angel or Man therefore the innumerable Eternall Birth and Wisdome maketh a wonderfull eternall joy in Paradise This innumerable power and wisdome may now also be knowne by us men in the third Principle if we will take it into our consideration if we looke upon the Starry Heaven the Elements and living Creatures also upon trees hearbs and grasse wee may behold in the materiall world the similitude of the Paradisicall incomprehensible world for this world is proceeded out of the first roote wherein stand both the materiall and also the Paradisicall spirituall world which is without beginning or transistorinesse 19. And now if wee meditate and consider of the Originall of the foure Elements wee shall cleerly finde see and feele the Originall in our selves if we be men and not beasts full of malice and gainsayings against God and the Matrix of this world for the Originall is as well knowne in man as in the Deepe of this world although it seemeth wonderfull to the unenlightened Man that any should be able to speake of the originall of the Aire Fire Water and Earth as also of the Starry Heaven he supposeth this impossible to be knowne thus he swimmeth in his own Mother and desireth not to know it neither was it good for man to know it but since the Fall of Adam hath cast us headlong into it it is highly necessary for us to know it that wee may flie from the beastiall Man and learne to know the true Man 20. And if you open the eyes of your minde you will see that fire is in water as may be seene in a storme of Lightening and yet it is no durable fire though it be true fire which setteth houses on fire and burneth them so also you may see that there goeth forth from it a mighty forcible aire and that they are in one another and besides you see that water is generated in the storme 21. But you will not finde this roote here you must looke into the Matrix and there it is wholly manifest and you may know it in all things for the Matrix of this world standeth in the eternall Matrix from which Paradise and the kingdome of Heaven hath its Originall Now as the Eternall Matrix is a Birth that goeth forth where in the Originall there is harshnesse darknesse hardnesse and anguish so you may see that when the Spirit of God hath kindled the inward Matrix then it becometh stirring working and active 22. For there is in the Originall first harshnesse which attracteth shutteth up maketh darknesse and sharpe cold but the tartnesse cannot endure the attracting for the attracting in the cold maketh in the bitternesse a sting or prickle which rageth and resisteth against the hard death but not being able to come away out of the tartnesse being its Mother wherein it standeth therefore it rageth very horribly as if it would breake the harshnesse in pieces it flieth out upwards and sidewayes and yet findeth no rest till that the Birth of the harshnesse fall into an aking horrible essence like a Brimstone Spirit very rough hard stinging in it selfe or kindling in it selfe like a whirling wheele and that the bitternesse flie up very swiftly from
attracteth and filleth or impregnateth it selfe from whence the materiall body groweth that is the third Principle And you may understand very exactly how there is an inclosure stop or knot between each Principle and how God is the beginning and the first vertue or power in all things and you understand that in this grosse sluggish or dull body you are not in Paradise for that outward body is but a misty excrementitious dusky opake procreation or Out-birth in the third Principle wherein the soule lyeth captive as in a dark dungeon of which you shall finde a very large description when wee come to write about the Fall of Adam 24. Now mark when God would manifest himselfe by the materiall world and the Matrix stood in the anguishing birth wherein the Creator moved the first Principle to the creating of Angels then the Matrix stood undivided in the inward Essence for there was then no comprehensibility but spirit onely and the vertue of the spirit The Spirit was God and the vertue was Heaven and the spirit wrought in the vertue so that thereby the vertue became attracting and longing for the Spirit beheld it selfe in the vertue and therein the Spirit created the vertue from whence the Angels came to be and thus the vertue became the dwelling of the Angels and the Paradise wherein the Spirit wrought and the Spirit longed after the light and the light shone in the vertue so there is a Paradisicall joy and pleasant sport therein and thus God is manifested 25. Now thus the eternall light and the vertue of the light or the heavenly Paradise moveth in the eternall Darknesse and the Darknesse cannot comprehend the light for they are two severall Principles and the darknesse longeth after the light because that the Spirit beholdeth it selfe therein and because the divine vertue is manifested in it but though it hath not comprehended the Divine vertue and light yet it hath continually with great lust lifted up it selfe towards it till it have kindled the roote of the fire in it selfe from the beames of the light of God and there arose the third Principle and it hath its originall out of the first Principle out of the dark Matrix by the speculating of the vertue or power of God But when the kindled vertue in this springing up of the third Principle in the darknesse became fiery then God put the Fiat therein and by the moving Spirit which goeth forth in the vertue of the light created the fiery source in a bodily manner and severed it from the Matrix and the Spirit called the fiery created properties starres for their qualitie 26. Thus it is plaine to our fight how the starry heaven or as I may better render it to the enlightened Reader the Quintessence or the fift forme in the â—â—th is severed from the watery Matrix or else there would have been no ceasing from the generating of stones and earth if the fiery nature had not been severed but because the eternall Essence viz. God would manifest himselfe in the dark Matrix and hath desired to make the nothing something therefore he hath severed the kindled vertue and made the Matrix cleere or pure 27. And thus now the Matrix standeth incomprehensibly and longeth after the fiery nature or condition and the fiery nature longeth after the Matrix For the Spirit of God which is a Spirit of meeknesse beholdeth it selfe in the watery Matrix and the Matrix receiveth vertue from thence thus there is a constant will to generate and work and the whole nature standeth in a great longing and anguish willing continually to generate the Divine vertue God and Paradise being hidden therein but it generateth after its kinde according to its ability 28. Now when God had severed the Matrix with or from it s fiery forme and would manifest himselfe with this world then he put the Fiat into the Matrix and spake out of himselfe saying Let there be Hearbs Grasse Trees and Beasts every one according to their kinde This speaking was the heart or the vertue or power of the Eternall Father But the Spirit which had the Fiat went from the Eternall Father in the vertue of the heart of God forth with the will and the will was the Fiat and made the Out-Birth in the third Principle materiall visible and comprehenfible each according to its Effence as the vertue was so was also its body For there the fiery Matrix or the Constellation gave its vertue to the Fiat and the watery Matrix with the Elements received the vertue and so were impregnated and each Element generated its own creatures out of it selfe as also each forme in the fiery and watery Nature out of themselves and yet it became no seperable Effence but onely every creature was seperated according to its kinde according to the Eternall vertue which arose in the longing by the lust and became the third Principle which was not before Time began 29. Thus the starry Heaven ruleth in all creatures as in its proper own it is the husband or Man and the Matrix or the watery forme is its wife or Woman which it continually impregnateth and the Matrix is the genetrix which bringeth forth the childe which the Heaven begetteth and that is the created Heaven in the third Principle from whence the Elements are proceeded viz. the watery Matrix out of which the visible water generated it selfe and still alwayes doth generate it selfe in the anguish 30. Therefore Moses writeth That God created the Heaven out of the midst of the waters This you must understand to be out of the eternall watery Matrix which is but a Spirit wherein the Paradise is and the holy Heaven viz. the Divine vertue which the dark Matrix lusted after in its hunger out of which the visible Matrix of the foure Elements is proceeded out of which the Essence of all Essences that now are were created by the Fiat through the eternall Spirit of God 31. For every forme in the Matrix hath its visible creatures and such as are invisible to humane eyes which creatures in part as to us are as it were but meere figured Spirits as the fire hath spirits and creatures that are invisible to our materiall eyes and wee cannot see them there are also in the Aire invisible spirits which wee see not for the Aire being immateriall so are also the spirits thereof The water hath materiall creatures which are not visible to us and because they are not out of the fire nor aire they are of another quality and are hidden as to the fiery and airey spirits except they will manifest themselves 32. As Fire Aire Water and Earth lie in one case or chest and they foure are but one thing and yet of foure distinct differences and none of them can comprehend nor retaine the other and somewhat of one of the foure being fix in every creature that
so All the creatures returne into their Ether and the spirit corrupteth or fadeth but the figure and the shadow continue eternally 22. As also all words both the evill and the good which were here spoken by a humane tongue they continue standing in the shadow and figured similitude and the Good reach Paradise in the Holy Ghost and the false evill and wicked ones reach the abysse of Hell and therefore it is that Christ said Man must give an account of every idle or unprofitable word and when the harvest cometh then all shall be seperated for the Scripture saith also That every ones works shall follow them and all shall be tried by the fire of Nature and all false or evill workes words and deeds shall remaine in the fire of Nature which shall be the Hell at which when the Devils heare it they tremble and quake 23. All shall remaine in the shadow and every thing in its own source or property therefore it will be an eternall shame to the wicked that they shall see in the eternity all their works and words as a menstruous cloath which shall stick full of the wrath of God and shall burne according to their essence and according to their here kindled source or property 24. For this world is like a field wherein good seed is sowne into which the enemy casteth weeds or Tares and goeth his way which grow together untill the time of the harvest when all the fruit shall be gathered and brought into the Barne of which Christ also saith That the Tares or weeds shall be tyed up in bundles and cast into the fire and the wheate shall be brought into the barne The Holy Gate 25 REason which is gone forth with Adam out of Paradise asketh Where is Paradise to be had or found Is it farre off or neere Or when the soules goe into Paradise whither do they goe Is it in this world or without the place of this world above the starres Where is it that God dwelleth with the Angels And where is that desirable Native Countrey where there is no death Being there is no Sunne nor Starres in it therefore it cannot be in this world or else it would have been found long agoe 26 Beloved Reason One cannot lend the Key to another to unlock this withall and if any have a key he cannot open it to another As Antichrist boasteth that he hath the keys of Heaven and Hell It is true he may have the keys of both in this life time but he cannot open with them for any body else every one must unlock it with his own key or else he cannot enter therein for the Holy Ghost is the key when he hath that key then he may goe both in and out 27 There is nothing that is neerer you than Heaven Paradise and Hell unto which of them you are inclined and to which of them you tend or walke to that in this life time you are most neere you are between both and there is a birth between each of them you stand in this world between both the Gates and you have both the births in you God beckneth to you in the one Gate and calleth you and the Devill beckneth you in the other Gate and calleth you with whom you goe with him you enter in The Devill hath in his hand power honour pleasure and worldly joy and the roote of these is death and hell fire On the contrary God hath in his hand crosses persecution misery poverty ignominy and sorrow and the roote of these is a fire also and in the fire there is a light and in the light the vertue and in the vertue or power the Paradise and in the Paradise are the Angels and among the Angels joy The grosse eyes cannot behold it because they are from the third Principle and see onely by the splendour of the Sunne but when the Holy Ghost cometh into the soule then he regenerateth it anew in God and then it becometh a Paradisicall childe and getteth the key of Paradise and that soule seeth into the midst thereof 28. But the grosse body cannot see into it because it belongeth not to Paradise it belongeth to the Earth and must putrifie or rot and rise in a new vertue or power which is like Paradise in Christ at the end of dayes and then it also may dwell in Paradise and not before it must lay off the third Principle viz. this skin fleece or covering which father Adam and mother Eve are gotten into in which they supposed they should be wise when they should weare all the three Principles manifested on them if they had rather worne two hidden in them and had stayed in the one it had been good for us of which further about the Fall 29. Thus now in the essence of all essences there are three severall distinct properties which yet are not parted asunder with one source or property far from the other but they are in one another as one onely essence and yet the one doth not comprehend the other as these three Elements fire aire water are all three in one another and neither of them comprehendeth the other and as one Element generateth another and yet is not of the essence nor source or property thereof so the three Principles are in one another and one generateth the other and yet none of them all comprehendeth the other and none of them is the essence or substance of the other The Depth in the Centre or Ground 30. As hath been often mentioned God is the essence of all essences wherein there are two essences in one without end and without Originall viz. the Eternall Light that is God or the Good and then the Eternall Darknesse that is the Source and yet there would be no source in it if the Light were not The Light causeth that the Darknesse longeth after or is in anguish for the Light and this anguish is the source of the wrath of God or the hellish fire wherein the Devils dwell From whence God also calleth himselfe an angry Zealous or Jealous God these are the two Principles the Originall of which we know nothing of onely we know the birth therein the indissoluble Band which is as followeth 31. In the Originalnesse of Darknesse there is harshnesse and austerenesse this harshnesse causeth that it be light for harshnesse is a desirousnesse an attracting and that is the first ground of the willing or longing after the light and yet it is not possible to comprehend it and the attracting in the will is the sting or prickle which the desirousnesse attracteth and the first stirring or moving Now the prickle cannot endure the attracting in the will but resisteth flieth up and yet cannot get away from thence for it is generated in the attracting but because it cannot remove from thence nor can endure the attracting therefore there is a great anguish a desirousnesse or longing after the light like a
furiousnesse and like a breaking whirling wheele and the anguish in the bitternesse riseth up in the wrath after the light but cannot get it being desirous in the anxiety to lift up it selfe above the light yet doth not overcome but is infected impregnated or mingled with the light and attaineth a twinckling flash and as soone as the harshnesse or the hardnesse viz. the Darknesse getteth the same into it it is terrified and instantly goeth away into its Ether and yet the darknesse continueth in the Centre And in this horrour terrour or skreeke the hardnesse or harshnesse becometh milde soft supple and thin and the flash is made in the bitternesse which flieth up thus in the prickle thus the prickle discovereth it selfe in the Mother which so terrifieth the mother with the flash that shee yeeldeth her selfe to be overcome and when the prickle strengtheneth it selfe in the mother and findeth her so milde then that is much more terrified and looseth it s fierce strong wrathfull propriety and in the twinckling of an eye becometh white cleere and bright and flieth up very joyfully trembling with great delight lust and desire and the mother of harshnesse from the light cometh to be sweet milde thin and materiall even water For shee looseth not the essence of the harsh condition and therefore the essence attracteth continually to it out of the mildnesse so that out of the nothing somewhat cometh to be viz. water 32. Now as is mentioned before when the joy riseth up from the mother as the light cometh into her which yet shee cannot comprehend then the joy in the ascending will hath a centre in it againe and generateth out of it selfe againe a very soft and pleasant source or fountaine an humble amiable source which is immateriall for then there can be generated nothing that is more pleasant and full of joy and refreshment therefore here is the end of Nature and this is the warmth or the Barm or as I may say the Barmhertzigkeit the mercifulnesse For here Nature neither seeketh nor desireth further any Birth more it is the perfection 33. Now in this pleasant source the moving Spirit which in the Originall in the kindling was the bitter aking Spirit springeth forth very joyfully without removing and it is the Holy Ghost and the sweet source or fountaine which is generated in the centre from the light it is the Word or heart of God and in this joy is the Paradise and the birth is the Eternall Trinity in this you must dwell if you will be in Paradise and the same must be borne or generated in you if you will be the childe of God and your soule must be in it or else you cannot enjoy nor see the kingdome of God 34. Therefore the stedfast faith and confidence thus bringeth us into God againe For it getteth the divine Centre of Regeneration in the Holy Ghost or else there is nothing that availeth Other matters which men doe here are but essences which follow him in the shadow wherein he shall stand for as there is the birth in the holy Deity which in the Originall standeth in the willing desiring and aking before the light breake forth so also must thou O man that art gone forth out of Paradise in anguish longing and in a desirous will goe into the birth againe and so thou shalt attaine Paradise againe and the light of God 35. Behold thou reasonable soule to thee I speake and not to the body thou onely apprehendest it When the Birth is thus continually generated then every forme hath a centre to the Regeneration for the whole divine essence or substance standeth in continuall and in eternall generating but unchangeably like the minde of Man the thoughts being continually generated out of the minde and the will and desirousnesse out of the thoughts out of the will and desirousnesse is the work generated which is made a substance in the will and then the mouth and hands goe on to performe what was substantiall in the will 36. Thus also is the Eternall Birth wherein the vertue or power is continually generated from eternity and out of the vertue the light and the light causeth and maketh the vertue and the light shineth in the Eternall Darknesse and maketh in the Eternall Minde the desiring attracting will so that the will in the darknesse generateth the thoughts the lust and the desirousnesse and the desirousnesse is the attracting of the vertue and in the attracting of the vertue is the mouth that expresseth the Fiat and the Fiat maketh the Materia or matter and the Spirit seperateth it and formeth it according to the thoughts 37. Thus is the Birth and also the first Originall of all the Creatures and it standeth yet in such a birth in the Essence and after such a manner it is out of the eternall thoughts viz. the wisdome of God by the Fiat brought out of the Matrix But being come forth out of the Darknesse out of the Out-birth out of the Centre which yet was generated in the Time in the will therefore it is not eternall but corruptible or transitorie like a thought and though it be indeed materiall yet every source taketh its own into it selfe againe and maketh it to be nothing againe as it was before the beginning 38. But now nothing corrupteth or is transitory but onely the spirit in the will and its body in the Fiat and the figure remaineth eternally in the shadow and this figure could not thus have been brought to light and to visibility that it might subsist eternally if it had not been in the Essence but now it is also uncorruptible for in the figure there is no Essence The centre in the source is broken asunder and gone into its Ether receptacle or aire and the figure doth neither good nor evill but it continueth eternally to the manifestation of the deeds of wonder and the glory of God and for the joy of the Angels 39. For the third Principle of the materiall world shall passe away and goe into its Ether and then the shadow of all creatures remaine also of all growing things vegetables or fruits and of all that ever came to light as also the shadow and figure of all words and works and that incomprehensibly also without understanding or knowledge like a nothing or shadow in respect of the light 40. This was the unsearchable purpose of God in his will and therefore he thus created all things and after this time there will be nothing but onely light and darknesse where the source or property remaineth in each of them as it hath been from eternity where the one shall not comprehend the other as it hath also not been done from eternity 41. Yet whether God will create any thing more after this worlds time that my spirit doth not know for it apprehendeth no further than what is in its centre
the light of God Therefore also Christ said None goeth to Heaven but the Sonne of Man who is come from Heaven and who is in Heaven Thus our flesh before the Fall was heavenly out of the heavenly Limbus but when disobedience came in the lust of this world to generate it selfe in another Centre then it the flesh became earthly for by the biting of the earthly Apple in the Garden of Eden the earthly Dominion or kingdome tooke its beginning and the mother of the great world instantly tooke the little world into its power or vertue and made it to be of a Beastiall kinde both in forme and in substance 5. And if the soule had not been within it then Adam should have continued to be an unreasonable Beast but being the soule out of the Limbus had been breathed into Adam by the Holy Ghost therefore now the mercifulnesse viz. the heart of God must doe its best againe and bring againe the Centre out of the heavenly Limbus and himselfe become flesh and by the Fiat generate the New Man in the soule which is hidden in the Old for the Old belongeth onely to the corruptibility and goeth into its Ether and the New remaineth for ever But how this came to passe you have the following fundamentall information of it wherein if you be regenerated from God you may see the old and new man into the very heart because you have the Pearle but if not then you shall scarce see here the old Adam and you shall not so much as looke upon the New 6. The vaile of Moses must be done away and you must look Moses in the face if you will behold the New Man and without the Pearle you shall not be able to take away the vayle nor know what Adam was before his Fall for Adam himselfe after the Fall did no more know the first Man and therefore he was ashamed of his monstrous forme or shape and did hide himselfe behinde the Trees in the Garden for he looked on himselfe and saw that he had a beastiall forme and thereupon he gat instantly beastiall members for propagation which the Fiat in the third Principle created on him through the Spirit of the Great world 7. Men must not thinke that Man before his fall had beastiall members to propagate with but heavenly members nor no Entrailes for such a stinck and filthy source or property as man hath in his body doth not belong to the holy Trinity in Paradise but to the Earth it must goe againe into its Ether but Man was created immortall and also holy like the Angels and being he was created out of the Limbus therefore he was pure Now in what manner he is and out of what he was made it followeth further 8. Behold when God had created the third Principle after the fall of the Devils when they fell from their Glory for they had been Angels standing in the place of this world yet nevethelesse he would that his will and purpose should stand and therefore he would give to the place of this world an Angelicall Hoast againe which should continue to stand for ever And now he having created the Creatures whose shadows after the changing of the world should continue for ever yet there was no creature found that could have any joy therein in the shadowes neither was there any creature found that might mannage the Beasts in this world therefore God said Let us make Man an Image like unto us which may rule over all the Beasts and creatures upon the Earth and God created Man to be his Image after the Image of God created he him 9. Now the Question is What is Gods Image Behold and consider the Deity and then you will light upon it for God is not a Beastiall Man but Man should be the Image and similitude of God wherein God should dwell Now God is a Spirit all the three Principles are in him and he would make such an Image as should have all the three Principles in him and that is rightly a similitude of God And he created him c. Whereby Moses may be rightly understood that God created him and not made him of a lump of Earth 10. But the Limbus out of which he created him is the Matrix of the Earth and the Earth was generated out of it yet the Materia or matter out of which he created him was a Massa a Quinta Essentia out of the Starres and Elements which instantly became earthly when Man awakened the earthly centre and did instantly belong to the earth and corruptibility 11. But yet this Massa was out of the heavenly Matrix which is the roote of the Out-birth or the roote of the Earth The heavenly Centre ought to remaine fixed and the earthly ought not to be awakened and in this vertue and power he was Lord and ruler over the Starres and Elements and all creatures should have stood in awe of him and he should have been uncorruptible he had the vertue and properties of all manner of Creatures in him for his vertue was out of the vertue or power of the understanding Now then he ought to have all the three Principles if he were to be the similitude of God viz. the source of the Darknesse and also of the Light and also the source of this world and yet he should not live and act in all three but in one of them onely and that in the Paradisicall property in which his life quickned arose or did exist 12. Now that this is demonstratively and certainly thus appeareth in that it is written And God breathed into him the living breath whereby Man became a living soule All other Creatures which were produced out of the corruptible Limbus by the Fiat in all those the will in the Fiat had awakened the spirit in their Centre and every creatures spirit went forth out of the essence and property of its own selfe and mixed afterwards with the spirit of the great world of the Starres and Elements and that ought not to have been in Man his spirit ought not to have mixt it selfe or been united with the spirit of the Starres and Elements the two Principles viz. the Darknesse and the Spirit of the Aire ought to have stood still in such a substance as should be the Image of God and therefore he breathed into him the living breath understand Gods breath that is the Paradisicall Breath or Spirit viz. the Holy Ghost that should be the Breath of the Soule in the Centre of the Soule and the Spirit which went forth out of the Limbus or out of the Quinta Essentia which is of the condition of the Starres that was to have power over the fift Essence of this world for Man was in one onely Essence or substance and there was also but one onely Man that God thus created and he could have lived
of the Starres attracteth the vertue of the Sunne to it and manifesteth it selfe in the vertue of the Sunne from whence there ariseth a twinckling flash in this raging from whence the hard soure harsh anxiety is terrified and sinketh downe and there the terrible Tincture goeth into its Ether for the Essence of the soure harshnesse in the Fiat is so mightily terrified at the flash that it becometh faint impotent or feeble and sinketh back expandeth it selfe and groweth thin 58. And the terrour skreeke or flash of fire is done in the bitter prickle and when it reflecteth it selfe back in the dark soure or harsh anxiety in the Mother and findeth her so very soft gentle and overcome then it is much more terrified than the Mother But this terrour happening thus in the soft Mother shee becometh white and cleere in the twinckling of an eye and the flash remaineth in the anguish in the roote of the fire and now therefore it is a skreeke or terrour of great joy and it is as when water is throwne into the fire where the soure harsh quality is then quenched and the sourenesse or harshnesse is then so mightily overjoyed with the light and the light with the Mother the sourenesse or harshnesse wherein it is generated that there is no fimilitude to compare it with for it is the birth and the beginning of the life ☉ Sol All this which followeth is done in the entrance of the fourth Moneth 59. And as soone as the light of life appeareth in the soure harshnesse and soft Mother so that the sourenesse or harshnesse cometh to taste the light of life and findeth that it is so meeke pleasant lovely and full of joy then it exulteth with great delight desire and longing after the light to mix it selfe therewith and apprehend it so that its lust or longing delight and vertue goeth forth from it after the light which lust or longing delight is the vertue of the light and this out-going lust in the love is the noble Tincture which is there new generated to be the childe 's own and the Spirit which is generated out of the anguish in the flash of the fire is the true and reall soule which is generated in Man 60. Now here it is especially to be observed where it dwelleth and whence Heart Lungs and Liver come especially the Bladder and Gutts and the Braine in the Head also the understanding and senses these I will here set down one after another It cannot well or sufficiently be expressed by a humane tongue especially the order which is observed in the twinckling of an eye in Nature it would require a great Volume to describe it in and as the world accounteth us too weake to be able to describe it so wee account our selves much weaker and more unable and it is with us as Isaiah saith I am found of them that sought me not and knowne of them that were ignorant of mee and so such as inquired not after mee 61. I say this hath not been sought but wee sought the heart of God that wee might hide us therein from the tempest of the Devill but when we came there then the loving virgin out of Paradise met us and offered us her love shee would be kinde and friendly to us and be betrothed to us for a Companion and shew us the way to Paradise where wee shall be safe from the stormy tempest and shee carried a branch in her hand and said We will plant this and a Lilly shall grow and I will come to thee againe from whence wee gat this longing to write of the amiable virgin which did shew us the way into Paradise where we must goe through the kingdome of this world and also through the kingdome of Hell and no hurt done us and according to that direction of her's wee write CHAP. XIV Of the Birth and Propagation of Man The very secret Gate 1. IF wee consider now the springing up of the life and in what place of the body it is where the life is generated then we shall rightly finde the whole ground of Man and there is nothing so secret in Man but that it may be found For wee must needs say that the Heart is the place wherein the noble life is generated and the life againe generateth the heart 2. As it is mentioned above so the life in the anguish with the kindling of the light taketh its beginning from the glance of the Sun-shine from the Spirit of the Starres and Elements in the great anguish where death and life wrestle one with the other for when man departed from Paradise into another Birth viz. into the Spirit of this world into the quality of the Sunne Starres and Elements then the Paradisicall vision or seeing ceased or was extinguished where man seeth from the divine vertue without need of the Sun and Starres where the springing up of the life is in the holy Ghost and the light of God is the glance of the Spirit from whence he seeth which went out for the spirit of the soule went into the Principle of this world 3. You must not so understand it as if it were extinguished in it selfe No but the soule of Adam went out from the Principle of God into the Principle of this world and therein now the Spirit of every soule is thus generated againe by humane propagation as is mentioned before and it cannot be otherwise and therefore if wee would be fit for the kingdome of Heaven wee must be regenerated anew in the Spirit of God or else none can inherite the kingdome of God as Christ taught us faithfully of which I will write hereafter that it may be a fountain for the thirsty and a light to the noble way in the blossome of the Lilly 4. And wee must here know that our life which wee get in our Mothers body or womb standeth meerly and onely in the power of the Sunne Starres and Elements so that they not onely figure or fashion a childe in the Mothers body and give it life but also bring it into this world and nourish it the whole time of its life and bring it up also cause fortune and mis-fortune to it and at last death and corruption and if our Essences out of which our life is generated were not higher in their first degree out of Adam than the Beasts then wee should be wholly like the Beasts 5. But our Essences are generated much higher in the beginning of the life in Adam than the beasts which have their Essences but meerly from the spirit of this world and it must also with the spirit of this world in a corruptible substance goe into its eternall Ether whereas on the contrary the essences of Man are proceeded out of the unchangable eternall mind of God which cannot in eternitie corrupt 6. For wee have a certain ground of this in that our
darknesse willeth to be above the Deity as the Devill did and here is the originall of selfe-Pride for such as the source in the creature is such also is the Creature For the Creature is proceeded out of the Essence and on the other side the source viz. its Worme is proceeded out of the eternall will of the darke minde 80. And this will is not the will of God nor it is not God neither but the re-conceived will to meeknesse in the minde is Gods regenerated will which standeth there in the Centre of the Birth in the sharpnesse of the breaking or destroying of the darknesse and in the pleasant loving kindnesse of the fulnesse of the joy and springing up of the light in the re-impregnating of the will and to generate the vertue of the eternall Omniscience and Wisdome in the love that is God and the proceed from him is his willing or desiring which the essence viz. the sharp Fiat createth and God dwelleth in the second Principle which is eternally generated out of the eternall Centre out of the Eternall will and this is the Kingdome of God without number and end as it further followeth The Gate of the Sonne of God the Pleasant Lilly in the Wonders 81. Therefore as the will doth thus impregnate it selfe from eternity so also it hath an eternall willing or desiring to bring forth the childe with which it is big impregnated or conceived and that eternall will to bring forth doth bring forth eternally the childe which the will is conceived withall and this childe is the eternall vertue or power of meeknesse which the will conceiveth againe in it selfe and expresseth or speaketh forth the Deepth of the Deity with the eternall wonders of the wisdome of God 82. For the will is it that expresseth and the childe of the eternall vertue and eternall meeknesse is the word which the will speaketh and the going forth out of the spoken word is the Spirit which in the sharp might of God in the Centre of the Regeneration out of the eternall minde out of the anxiety in the fire-flash in the sharpnesse of the destroying or breaking of the darknesse and breaking forth of the light in the meeknesse out of the eternall will from eternity goeth forth out of the word of God with the sharp Fiat of the great might of God and it is the Holy Ghost or Spirit of God which is in the vertue or power of the Father and goeth eternally forth from the Father through the Word out of the mouth of God The Gate of Gods Wonders in the Rose of the Lilly 83. Now Reason asketh Whither goeth the Holy Ghost when he goeth forth out of the Father and Sonne through the Word of God Behold thou sick Adam here the Gate of Heaven standeth open and very well to be understood by those that will or have a minde to it For the Bride saith come and whosoever thirsteth let him come and whosoever cometh drinketh of the fountaine of the knowledge of the Eternall Life in the smell and vertue of the Lilly of God in Paradise 84. As is mentioned above so the Ground of the holy Trinity is in one onely divine and undivided Essence being or substance God the Father Sonne and Holy Ghost from Eternity arising from nothing alwayes generated from and out of it selfe from Eternity not beginning nor ending but dwelling in it selfe comprehended by nothing having neither beginning nor end subject to no locality nor limit number nor place it hath no place of its rest But the Deepe is greater than wee can perceive or thinke and yet it is no Deepe But it is the unsearchable Eternity and if any here will think to finde an end or limit they will be confounded or disturbed by the Deity for there is none it is the end of Nature and whosoever goeth about to thinke or dive with his thoughts deeper doth like Lucifer who in high mindednesse or Pride would flie out above the Deity and yet there was no place but he went on himselfe into the fiery fiercenesse and so he perished withered or became dry as to the fountaine of the Kingdome of God 85. Now see the Lilly thou noble minde full of anguish and afflictions of this world behold the holy Trinity hath an eternall will in it selfe and the will is the desiring and the desiring is the eternall Essences wherein then standeth the sharpnesse viz. the Fiat which goeth forth out of the heart and out of the mouth of God by the Holy Ghost or Spirit of God and the will that is gone forth out of the Spirit that is the divine vertue which conceiveth or comprehendeth the will and holdeth it and the Fiat createth it viz. that vertue so that in it as in God himselfe all Essences are and so that the blossome of the light in it may spring up and blossome out of the heart of God and yet this is not God but it is the chast virgin of the eternall wisdome and understanding of which I treate often in this Booke 86. Now the virgin is present before God and inclineth her selfe to the Spirit from which the vertue proceedeth out of which shee viz. the chast virgin is this is now Gods companion to the honour and joy of God the same appeareth or discovereth her selfe in the eternall wonders of God in the discovery shee becometh longing after the wonders in the eternall wisdome which yet is her selfe and thus shee longeth in her selfe and her longing is the eternall Essences which attract the holy vertue to her and the Fiat createth them so that they stand in or become a substance and shee is a virgin and never generateth any thing neither taketh any thing into her her inclination standeth in the Holy Ghost who goeth forth from God and attracteth nothing to him but moveth before God and is the blossome or branch of the growth 89. And so the virgin hath no will to conceive or be impregnated with any thing her will is onely to open the wonders of God and therefore shee is in the will in the wonders to discover or make the wonders appeare in the eternall Essences and that virgin-like will createth the soure fiat in the Essences so that it is become a substance and standeth eternally before God wherein the eternall wonders of the virgin of the wisdome of God are revealed 88. And this substance is the eternall Element wherein all Essences in the divine vertue stand open and are visible and wherein the faire and chast virgin of the divine wisdome alwayes discovereth her selfe according to the number of the infinitenesse out of the many thousand thousands without end and number and in this discovering there goe forth out of the eternall Element colours arts and vertues and the sprouts of the Lilly of God at which the Deity continually rejoyceth it selfe in the virgin of the wisdome and that joy
forsake the Antichrist and shall runne through the darknesse to the smell of the blossome for the breaker-through the Gates hath planted the Lilly and he hath given it into the hand of the Noble virgin and this Lilly groweth in the Element wonderfully against the horrible storme of Hell and against the kingdome of this world where then many branches will fall to the ground from whence Antichrist becometh blinde and groweth stark madde and raving in the fogge and mist and stirreth the foure Elements in the wrath or grimme fiercenesse and then it is needfull for the children of God to awake from the sleepe of the fogge this the Spirit intimateth in the light of Nature seriously and earnestly 37. Therefore according to our knowledge wee will set downe an Exposition of the fall of Man which is very perfectly manifested and appeareth in the light of the Day and convinceth us and wee have no need of the fooleries of the Antichrist who with the bloud and death of Christ doth but seeke his own covetousnesse pride and voluptuousnesse and draweth the vaile of Moses before our eyes that wee should not see through the Tables that were graven through through Jesua or Jesus into the promised Land of Paradise that he may onely fit and ride upon his horrible and devouring Beast of covetousnesse and pride which Beast is become so very great and strong that it shaddoweth the circuit of the Earth and ruleth so wonderfully over Mountaines and Valleys with his fiercenesse which Beast yet shall be broken by the Lilly without hands at which the People or Nations shall wonder and say How art thou O terrible and great might and power founded upon so weake and loose a ground 38. Now then if wee consider the miserable fall of Adam and Eve wee need not to runne long after the madde Antichrist to fetch or learne wisdome from him he hath none Let us onely consider our selves and compare the heavenly and earthly Image one with the other and so wee shall see the whole roote and ground thereof wee have no need of a Doctour nor of any strange language about it it standeth written in our body and soule and when we see it it terrifieth us so much that wee tremble at it as Eve and Adam did in their Fall 39. And if wee doe not come to know or have a glimpse of the Treader upon the Serpent in the marke of the partition or limit of seperation in the Gate of the Deepe between the world and the Kingdome of Hell then wee see indeed nothing else but meere misery and Death which might well awaken us from sleepe 40. Doe but behold thy selfe thou blinde Minde and consider thy selfe where is thy Angelicall forme in thee Why art thou so angry sterne fierce froward and malicious Wherefore doest thou elevate thy selfe still in thy wickednesse in pride in might or authority and pomp and boastest thy selfe for a brave and potent Beast What is it that thou doest Wherefore hast thou let the Spirit of this world into thee which seduceth thee as it listeth into high mindednesse into proud stoutnesse into potency and pomp into covetousnesse and lying into falshood and treachery as also into sicknesse and corruption or frailty 41. What is it now that thou hast after thy corrupting when thou dyest Consider thy selfe what is it that thou art then Thou art a Spirit but what kinde of source or property is it that thou hast in thee surely thou hast in thee anger wickednesse pride self-seeking wilfulnesse in raising up thy selfe after temporall pleasure but finding none thou hast a false minde in the Spirit full of lyes and deceit and murtherous arising in thee out of the Essences as thou wert upon Earth towards Men just so it is then with such a Spirit as is gone forth from thee out of the corruptible body of the Elements And where shall that then remaine when this world perisheth Doest thou suppose that it shall then be an Angel hath it an Angelicall quality source or property is its source or quality in love humility and meeknesse is it in the Divine Obedience in the light of Joy 42. O thou blinde Minde with thy might and statelinesse full of wickednesse and devillish fierce wrath wilt thou know where thou art after that thy body perisheth thou art even with all the Devills in the Abysse of Hell if thou doest not turne and by earnest unfained sorrow and repentance for thy abominations enter into the Angelicall footsteps that the Saviour and Treader upon the Serpent of fierce wrath wickednesse lying and deceit may meet thee and embrace thee in his armes and that thou mayest be new-borne in him and be yeelded up into the bosome of the chast virgin and become an Angel or else thou art in the Eternall Death in the Eternall Darknesse and canst in all Eternity not reach the kingdome of God any more 43. Or doest thou suppose that I write of the fall of Man without light and understanding Or that I doe not look and see into the holy Scripture what that saith of it when I say that Man before his fall was Angelicall in his minde and body Then heare and see what Christ saith of it Matth. 13. vers 22. In the refurrection of the Dead they will neither marry nor be given in marriage but they are as the Angels of God and such an Image God created in the beginning according to his similitude 44. For an angry malicious proud self seeking for honour and dignity mendacious or lying theeving robbing murtherous lascivious lecherous minde is not the similitude of God but an humble chast modest pure courteous minde which inclineth it selfe with a longing desire and love to the Heart of God that is the similitude of God in which the fire flaming Spirit in the joy and meeknesse goeth forth out of the will and for its brethren the will of its Spirit which goeth forth from it readily inclineth towards them and as the Proverb saith Imparteth the very heart to them which is done in Spirit wherein the heavenly joy in the Eternall Element springeth up and the Wonders of God are manifested in the virgin by a Hymne of praise to the Eternall Minde of God where the minde playeth upon the Harp of David an Hymne to God where then in the eternall holy Minde there springeth up knowledge and colours in the Eternall Element and in the Spirit wonders with works and powers or vertues 45. And this is the Image of God which God created for his glory and joy and no other and let not the madde Antichrist perswade thee concerning any other Image of God for there is no other thy body and soule convinceth thee of it as also Heaven and Earth the Starres and Elements look upon what thou wilt all things convince thee and if thou doest not turne and enter into that Image to which God
They make no intercession for thee neither doth it availe any thing for thou must be Regenerated anew through earnest sorrow and repentance thou must light downe from off thy Beast and must goe on foote with Christ over the Brooke Kidron into his sufferings and Death and through him thou must rise againe out of his Grave thou thy selfe must come to this another cannot save thee thou must enter into the Birth of Jesus Christ and with him be conceived by the Holy Ghost thy soule must in the Word and in the New Man Christ in the one Eternall Element be borne or brought forth out of the foure Elements into the water of the Element of Eternall Life thy Antichristian fained Fables help thee not for it is said such beliefe as a People have such a God also they have to blesse them 76. But that thy Predecessours after their Death have appeared in Deeds of Wonder upon which thou buildest that was caused by the Faith of the Living and their Imaging in or impresse upon their Tincture which is so strong that it can remove Mountaines An evill Faith also if it be strong can in the first Principle stirre up Wonders as may be seene by Incantation and by the wicked shewers of signes before Pharaoh as they beleeved so it was done 77. And while the Faith of the Living at the time of thy forefathers was yet somewhat good and pure as to the kingdome of God still and they did not seek their Bellies and pomp as they doe now therefore their Faith or Beliefe pierced into the Heaven into the pure Element to the Saints or holy soules who thus did also naturally appeare with Works of Wonders or Miracles to the Living Saints in their Element in the strong Faith which Works of Wonder were onely comprehended or taken hold of in the Faith and that not imparted to the ungodly 78. For one Tincture caught hold of the other so that the Saints departed in the Element became longing after the strong faith especially those Saints departed that on Earth had turned many to Righteousnesse for as every ones works of Faith follow after them so also their will to turne more Men still followeth after them and therefore one Faith in the Tincture of the Holy Element caught the other and so Miracles or Works of Wonder were done at the Memorialls of the Saints this God permitted for the Heathens sakes that they might see that the Saints that were slaine or departed were in God and that there was another life after this that they should turne and be converted and therefore God suffered these works of wonder to be done 79. But in the Ground of the Originality it is not so that one that is departed hath power to help one that is living into the kingdome of Heaven or that they should undertake to bring and report the miseries of the living before God and pray for them for that were a great disrespect to the Heart of God which without intercession or their prayer powreth forth his Mercy over all Men with stretched out Armes and his voyce is never any other than onely thus Come yee all to mee yee hungry and thirsty and I will refresh you Matth. 11. He said Come to mee I will doe it willingly Also It is delight to mee to doe well to the Children of Men. 80. Who is it that will presume to undertake to stand before the source or spring of the Mercifulnesse and make intercession or pray for one that invocateth them As if the Love in the Heart of God were dead and did not desire to helpe those that call to him whereas his Armes continually without end stand stretched out to help all those that turne to him with their whole Heart 81. Thou wicked Antichrist thou sayest that faith alone doth not justifie the soule but thy invented works for thy avarice or covetousnesse these must doe the Deed wherein wilt thou be regenerated in thy Mausim or Belly-God or through the Birth of Jesus Christ Which is neerest of all to the Deity thy works passe away and follow thee in the shadow yet the soule hath no need of any shadow but it must be earnest it must enter in through the Gates of the Deepe and must passe through the Centre of the grimme fiercenesse of Death through the wrath of the Eternall Band to the meeke Incarnation of Jesus Christ and become a member of the body of Christ and receive of his fulnesse and live therein his Death must be thy Death his Essences must flow in thee and thou must live in his source property or vertue thus thou must be regenerated anew in him if thou wilt stand before his Father else nothing will help if there had been any thing in the whole depth of the Deity that could have helped God would have bestowed it upon Adam and would not have let his Heart against the course of Nature to become Man But there was no Counsell or Remedy neither in Heaven not in this world except God did become Man Therefore be thou in earnest and doe not seeke by-wayes to Babell 82. God indeed in former times permitted much for the conversion-sake of the Heathen but he hath not ordained the Antichrist to be so in his Covetousnesse Ordinances or Lawes and brabble in their Councells where Men have stopped the mouth of the Spirit of God that it should speak no more but that the Spirit of this world should speake and build a Kingdome of Heaven upon Earth in Lawes Disputations and great talkings and therefore that Kingdome of Heaven upon earth must be bound up with precious Oaths or Covenants because it stood not in the Liberty of the Holy Ghost that so it might be fatt and lusty great and wanton and never be broken But it is come to be a Babell of Confusion thereby and in the Confusion it breaketh or destroyeth it selfe 83. If now thou wilt behold the virgin Mary with her Sonne Jesus Christ then thou shalt finde that shee hath been justified and saved through her Sonne although shee is come into great Perfection as a Bright Morning Starre above other Starres and therefore also the Angel called her blessed among Women and said The Lord is with thee But shee hath not the Divine Omnipotence 84. For the Word which God promised in the Garden of Eden sprung and budded in the light of her life in the Centre of God and when the Angel Gabriel from the Command of the Father stirred that Word of the promise with the Message then it let it selfe into the chast virgin in the Element in and not so wholly and altogether into the soule of the virgin or into the earthly body that shee was Deified no for Christ himselfe saith None goeth into Heaven but the Sonne of Man who is come from Heaven and who is in Heaven all others must goe through him into Heaven he
it selfe in the midst againe into that the soule must enter againe and be borne anew 6. And that it might doe this therefore the Heart of God became a humane soule and slew by his entring into Death the Spirit of this world and brought the fulnesse of the Deity againe into his humane soule so that wee also may altogether in his as in our own humane soule through him presse into the holy Element before God and now there is nothing to hinder us but our own vile sluggish drowsinesse that wee suffer our selves to be so wholly and altogether lead by the Spirit of this world with pride exalting of our selves to honour and esteeme and greedy filling of the Belly with plenty and wee look no further to consider that wee are but Pilgrims and that as soone as the Spirit of this world hath laid hold of us in the Mothers body or womb wee are then Pilgrims and must travaile with our soules into another Countrey where the earthly body is not at home 7. For as this world breaketh and passeth away so also all flesh which is generated out of the Spirit of this world must breake and passe away Therefore now when the poore soule must depart out of this body wherein yet it is generated if then it hath not the new Garment of the Regeneration of the Holy Ghost in it and is not clothed with the Mantle of Christ with his Incarnation suffering Death and Resurrection in him then there beginneth great sorrow and unquietnesse viz. in those onely which at the breaking of their bodies are but in the Gate and so swim between Heaven and Hell and there then is need of wrestling and strugling as is to be seene by very many when they are a dying 8. There then the poore soule in the first Principle doth move in the Doore of the Deepe being clothed with the vertue or power of the Dominion or Region of the Starres appearing in that shape or forme of the body which it had here and many of them desireth this or that which was its last Will in hope thereby to attaine abstinence and quietnesse or Rest also many by night according to the sydereall spirit shew themselves very disquiet with tumbling and tossing of the body which our Learned Men from the Schoole of this world ascribe to the Devill but they have no knowledge or understanding in it 9. Seeing therefore that this is the weightiest Article and cannot be apprehended in such a way wee will describe the dying of Man and the departure of the soule from the body and try if it might so be brought to knowledge that the Reader may comprehend the true meaning of it 10. Mans Image borne of a Woman here in this life is in a threefold forme and standeth in three Principles or beginnings viz. the soule that hath its originall out of the first Principle out of the strong and soure Might of the Eternity and it swimmeth or moveth between two Principles begirt with the third Principle it reacheth with its originall Roote into the Depth of the Eternity in the source or quality where God the Father from Eternity entereth through the Gates of the breaking through and opening in himselfe into the Light of Joy and it is in the Band where God calleth himselfe a Jealous angry and austere God and is a sparkle out of the Allmightinesse appearing in the great Wonders of the wisdome of God through the deare virgin of Chastity and with the forme of the first Principle it standeth in the Gate of the sourenesse of Eternity mingled united or qualified with the Region of the Sunne and Starres and begirt with the foure Elements and the holy Element viz. the Roote of the foure Elements that is the body of the soule in the second Principle in the Gate before or towards God and according to the Spirit of this world the Region of the Starres is the body of the soule and the issue of the foure Elements is the source-house conduit-house or work-house or the Spirit of this world which kindleth the Region so that it springeth forth or worketh 11. And thus the soule liveth in such a threefold source or working quality being bound with three coards and is drawne of all three The first coard is the Band of Eternity generated in the rising up of the Anxiety and reacheth the Abysse of Hell The second coard is the Kingdome of Heaven generated through the Gates of the Deepe in the Father and Regenerated out of the birth of sinnes through the humanity of Christ and there the soule also in the Incarnation of Jesus Christ the Sonne of God is tyed up and is drawne by the deare virgin in the word of God The third coard is the Kingdome of the Starres qualifying or mingling with the soule and it is hard drawne and held by the foure Elements and carried and lead by them 12. But the third Kingdome is not also in the Eternity but is generated out of the one Element in the time of the kindling of the Fiat that now is corruptible and hath a certain seculum limit and time how long it shall last and so this Region in the soule when the light of Life kindleth it selfe hath also a certain seculum and time of its breaking and that kingdome bringeth Man up and giveth him the source of his manners conditions and disposition will and desires to evill and good and setteth him in beauty glory riches and honour and maketh him an earthly God and it openeth to him the great Wonders in him and runneth along with him inconsiderately to the end of his seculum terme and end and then it departeth from him and as it did help Man to his life so it helpeth him also to Death and breaketh off from the soule 13. First the foure Elements break off from the one Element and then the source or working faculty of the third Principle ceaseth and that is the most horrible thing of all when the foure Elements breake in themselves and that is the Death when the Brimstone Spirit which hath its originall from the Gall and kindleth the Tincture of the Heart is choaked where then the Tincture with the shadow of Mans substance goeth into the Ether and remaineth standing with the shadow in the roote of the one Element from which one Element the foure Elements were generated and gone forth and therein onely consisteth the woe in the breaking where one source-house is broken off from the soule 14. But if now the Essences of the first Principle of the soule have been so very conversant about or addicted to the Kingdome of this world so that the Essences of the soule have sought after the pleasures of this world onely in temporary honour power and bravery then the soule or the Essences out of the first Principle keepeth the starry Region to it still as its dearest Jewell with a desire to live therein but
God thou shouldst looke well to it what thou sowest that there grow not a Tree in Hell fire Thou supposest that it is a small matter to commit whoredome But I pray consider thy selfe whither doest thou send thy Tincture Which if it be true or faithfull reacheth the Element of God and now if you powre it forth thus in such a false or evill way in the impulsion of the Region of the Starres with the infection of the Devill and also into such an uncleane vessell what doest thou suppose shall accept it Doest thou not know that the Tincture in the seede is a blossome of the life which qualifieth or mingleth with thy body and soule Which as often as it is generated is a figure before God how doest thou think whether doth it stand in th love or anger of God 51. O thou Babylonish Whore when thou thus committest whordome and breakest afterwards the Limbus together with the Matrix wherein the figure of the Image of God standeth onely for thy filthy lechery sake What doest thou think how shall this figure appeare seeing all whatsoever is generated at any time out of the Tincture shall after the breaking of this world stand before God and will not these figures appeare in the anger of God Or hast thou an Absolution for that which thou sowest in Hell Looke to it that this figure doth not qualifie or mingle with thy body and soule for the Tincture then is not yet become a Spirit it reacheth thy selfe if thou art not new-borne through the bloud of Christ then thou must bath swimme or swelter therein Eternally 'T is not I that say this but the High Spirit in the bosome of the Virgin 52. Therefore consider thy selfe and say not I stand in the darke and exercise Love none seeth it thou standest before the cleare countenance of God also thou standest before the Abysse of Hell before the Councell of all Devills who mock at thee and besides thou hast an evill false or unfaithfull Love and it is no other than a wanton Lechery if it were faithfull thou wouldst not defile thy brother or sister both of you miserably defile the Image of God and are the worst enemies one of another you cast one another into the Devils murthering Denne and are in the wrestling but the Devill tickleth you and stroweth Sugar that he may catch you and binde you fast and then he leadeth you to Jericho and scourgeth woundeth and plagueth you sufficiently 53. And then when the poore soule shall travaile home there are great Mountaines in its way and then thy faire Tincture will appeare before the holy Element like a defiled cloath and there standeth the Devill and readeth the Law to you about it and then the poore soule quaketh and beginneth to doubt and when it is to breake through the bitter Gate of the Cherubine then it continually feareth that the fierce anger of God shall seize upon it as upon hellish Brimstone and kindle it as it cometh to passe for certain if it be not borne anew in Christ through earnest repentance 54. Therefore O Man consider what thou sowest here that thou shalt reape take an Example in Cain Or doest thou suppose that it is an invented Fable which I here write doe but aske thy owne minde that will convince thee except thou art too much captivated by the Devill behold the horrible punishments from the anger of God fince the beginning of the world the Floud or Deluge was a punishment for the unchastity or uncleannesse whereby God would drowne the Matrix of the burning lust of lechery and therefore he punished the World with Water for the Water is the Matrix of all things 55. Therefore God established the state of wedlock with Adam and Eve and bound it fast with a strong chaine in that he said A Man shall leave Father and Mother and cleave to his wife and they two shall be one flesh And God tolerateth their lust because it is to be bound with faithfull chast Love as one body and its members and must aime in the feare of God at the getting of children or else the wantonnesse or lust in it selfe without that true love of the state of wedlock is continually a Beastiall lust infection and sinne and if you in the state of wedlock seek nothing but the lust and lechery then in such a condition thou art not a jot better than a Beast and doe but consider it rightly that without this thou standest already in a Beastiall Birth or Generation contrary to the first Creation like all Beasts For the holy Man in Adam was not fore-appointed to have propagated so but in great modest Love out of himselfe 56. Therefore O Man looke to it have a care how you use the beastiall lust it is in it selfe an abomination before God whither it be in the state of wedlock or out of it But the right love and fidelitie or faithfulnesse in the feare of God covereth it before the countenance of God and through the Sonne of the Virgin it is Regenerated to be a pure undefiled creature againe in the Faith if thy confidence be in God 57. But for the Whores and Rogues who run a whoring without marrying in lustfull lechery wee have no other Language for them neither can wee finde any otherwise in the Light of Nature than that it is an abomination or loathing in the anger of God and if earnest Repentance with Mary Magdalen be not there performed in the Regeneration then wee finde nothing else but the anger of God and hell-Hell-fire to be their wages Amen Of the innocent and righteous Abel The Gate of the Christian Church 58. Seeing then that Adam and Eve had yeelded themselves to the Spirit of this world and did live in two Kingdomes viz. in the holy Element before God and also in the Out-Birth viz. the foure Elements which reacheth that which is most outward viz. the Kingdome of the soure fierce grimnesse so there were also two sorts of children generated out of them viz. one a Mocker or scorner and another a plaine honest Man as is sufficiently to be seene by Isaack and Ishmael the sonnes of Abraham also by Jacob and Ejan 59. And although the Church in Babell will prattle much here about the Election from the purpose of God and yet hath as little knowledge thereof as the Babylonish Tower whose top should reach to Heaven had of God As if it were not possible that a childe could goe out of the Anger into the Love of God whereas the Love in the breaking of the Anger doth fully appeare or shine forth and t is for want of repentance that Man suffereth himselfe to be held by the Devill 60. And the hardening is not so wholly in the Birth that the soule from the Mothers womb should be quite dead to God or that God did not desire it The anger is in the flowing working
before supposed that he was the Man that should doe it and would doe it in his own power and might and here it was rightly tryed whether it were possible in ones own selfe-power through the lustre of the Father in the fire to possesse the Kingdome of God 97. But it was miserable and all in vaine for Cain in his tender humanity cryed woe woe is mee his sinnes were greater than he he could not in his own power presse in to God he trembled and at length stood amazed before the Abysse of Hell which had captivated him and held him in it he severed himselfe now also from the company of Men and said Now whosoever shall finde mee will slay mee for I must flie from thy face 98. And here is seene the seperating of the Christian Church from the Cainish where God expelled Cain that he must dwell in another place and the true understanding of these high hidden secrets sticketh wholly in the Word under the vayle of Moses and was almost never knowne yet but in the time of the Lilly it shall stand in the Wonders and thou Antichristian Church on Earth shouldst know that all whatsoever thou inventest without the Spirit of God for thy trimming and pride also for thy strength and power is gone forth with Cain from Abel out from the Church of Christ beyond Eden into the Land of Nod if thou art so highly learned and doest understand this in the Language of Nature what it is as thy flatterers in their Bonnet or promotion suppose they doe but they apprehend nothing but the foure Elements in the going forth with Cain and not the One Element before God therefore the same is the Babell of Confusion and of various Opinions and not the Ground in the One Element which standeth in one alone and not in multiplicity 99. Thou hast been a cleere Glasse in him of Mens own conceits or opinions what ones own good meaning without the Spirit of God is Cain went not into the Sheepfold at the Doore which God made for Adam and Eve with the Word and Treader upon the Serpent but climed into it another way by his strong Lyonish minde and would be a Lord over the Sheepe and became a theefe and murtherer of the Sheepe and the Sheepe followed him not but they went with Abel through the sword of the Angel or Cherubine out of this fraile and corruptible life with the Treader upon the Serpent into their resting sheepfold where there is not one wolfe for the Cherubine will let none of them in and if any of them doe come then he cutteth their Wolves heart of the fiercenesse of the Kingdome of this world cleane away and then they also become Sheepe and lay themselves patiently among the Sheepe and seek no more after the Wolfe for he is beyond Eden in the Land of Nod but they are gone through the sword of the Cherubine into Paradise where no Wolfe entereth in there is a Wall of a Principle and whole Birth before it 100. And thou Cainish Church with thy Lawes and Pratings thy acute Comments and Expositions of the Writings of the Holy Men or Saints who have spoken in the Spirit of God should look well upon thy selfe and doe not build thy voluptuous and soft Kingdome so much upon those things for they are most of them in Paradise they speake out of the Roote of the Holy Element through the out-Birth of the foure Elements and many times apprehend in the out-Birth the fierce wrath which Men had awakened therefore look to it that thou build no stubble straw or weeds thereupon if thou hast not the Spirit of understanding out of the Holy Element then let them alone doe not daube them with the foure Elements or else those things stand in Babell it is not good to build the foure Elements thereupon for the Cherubine standeth between and he will cut off whatsoever doth not belong to the Sheepfold thou wilt have no benefit of it for thy labour or work stayeth in the Land of Nod. 101. O Cain look but upon thy Kingdome and consider what besell thy Great Grand father Cain who built this Kingdome who cryed out woe is me my sinnes are greater than can be forgiven me when he saw himselfe with his Kingdome to be without God in the Abysse of Hell And if the loving Word of God had not recalled it when it said No whosoever killeth Cain it shall be avenged sevenfold and God made a mark upon him that none that met with him should kill him he had been quite lost Those are wonderfull words Moses face is so very much under the vayle for the vayle is rightly the Cainish Church which covereth the Kingdome of Christ 102. Here is the cleare and plaine ground and roote of the false Cainish Church for Cain had made himselfe a Lord of this world and built or relyed upon himselfe Yet now he had in himselfe nothing for a propriety but the first and the third Principle for as to his soule he was in the first Principle as all Men are and as to the body he was in the third Principle in the Kingdome of this world And now he should with his soule goe out of the Kingdome of this world and presse into the second Principle viz. into the Trust in God into the Word of the Promise to God as Abel did and labour with his hands in this world and Plant and Build but his minde should be directed to God in confidence and should commend the Kingdome of this world to God and carry himselfe therein as a travailing stranger which onely with this strange body is in his propriety as to the body and a stranger onely as to the soule and besides as an ashamed Guest like a Prisoner in it whose onely study should be to get againe into his true Native Countrey out of which he is gone forth with his father Adam but he let the second Principle the Kingdome of Heaven goe and yeelded himselfe wholly with his soule into the Kingdome of this world where he would be Lord and so the Anger took hold on him for he went out from the Word the Promise of Grace 103. And then the Word stood against him in the Centre of the Heaven and he stood in the Roote of the fiercenesse against the Word for his Spirit went out of the Gate of the Centre of Heaven and stood in the source or active property of the Originall of the Creation in the fierce Roote of the fire and desired the Out-Birth out of the Holy Element which also stood in the kindling in the fiercenesse viz. the foure Elements 104. His Anger against Abel came from hence because Abel stood not in this Birth and his Spirit would not endure the Kingdome of Abel in his Kingdome for he would rule as by his own power in the two Principles wherein he stood
fiercenesse is changed into joy so also if it trade in the Kingdome of Wrath then that is predominant and the Kingdome of Heaven is as it were dead although indeed in it selfe it doth not vanish yet the soule is not in it 91. Thus also the Temptation was to try which Kingdome in the soule might overcome and therefore the food and drinke was withdrawne from the earthly Body and the Kingdome of Heaven was predominant in him in the holy Ternary and in his Deity and the Kingdome of Wrath and the Kingdome of the Devill was against him And there the new-washed and halfe regenerated soule stood in the midst and was pulled at by both Kingdomes as Adam in Paradise 92. The Deity in Christ in the holy Ternary said Eate of the Word of the Lord and goe forth from the outward Man rest in the Kingdome of Heaven and live in the new Man and then the old Man is dead for the new Mans sake on the contrary the Devill said to the soule Thy earthly Body doth hunger because there is no Bread for it therefore make Bread of stones that thou mayest live and the strong soule in Christ as a Champion stood and said Man liveth not by Bread alone but by every word that proceedeth out of the mouth of God And he rejected the earthly Bread and life and put his Imagination into the Word of God and did eate of the Word of the Lord and then the soule in the Kingdome of Heaven was predominant and the earthly Body was as it were dead for the Kingdome of Heavens sake whereas yet it was not dead but it became the servant of the heavenly Body and lost its potent Dominion 93. And now when the Kingdome of Hell had this mighty blow and was thus overcome then the Devill lost his right in the soule yet he said in himselfe thou hast a right in the earthly Body and somewhat was permitted to him and then he took the body with the soule and set them upon the Pinnacle of the Temple and said Cast thy selfe downe for thou art powerfull and canst doe all things and then the People shall see that thou art God and hast overcome this is the right fluttering Spirit wherewith the Devill would faine alwayes flie above the Thrones over the Deity and yet goeth but in himselfe into the Hellish fire and apprehendeth not the Deity 94. And here also was Adam tempted to try whether he would stedfastly put his Imagination into the Heart of God and then he should have continued in Paradise but when he turned away his Minde from the Heart of God into the Spirit of this world and would flie out beyond the humility and would be like God then he went forth beyond the Throne of God in the Spirit of the fiercenesse of the Anger Therefore here the soule of Christ must be accuratly tempted to try whether it would seeing it had retained the heavenly Bread flie out also in Pride in the might of the fire or whether it would in humility look onely upon the Heart of God and give it selfe up to that that it might be carried onely in the will of God and become an Angel in humility and not relie onely upon it selfe to flie in its own might or power 95. And here the Devils Master piece is seene in that he useth the Scripture and saith The Angels will beare thee up whereas here the matter was not about the body but about the soule which he would bring into Pride that it might teare it selfe off from the love of God and relie upon the Angels bearing it up and that it should break it selfe off againe from the new body which can flie well enough with that and leap down in the old Body and relie upon the Angels and so should flie out from God into the Spirit of this world againe 96. But here his valour is seene though he stood with his earthly Body upon the pinnacle of the Temple yet he committed his Earthly Body to God and trusted in him and that he was every where in God and said to the Devill It is written thou shalt not tempt the Lord thy God Here the Devils Pride in the Kingdome of wrath was rightly overcome and the humility the strength and the might remained to be our Christs and the soule of Christ is entered into the holy Ternary as into the humble Love and espoused it selfe with the humble chast virgin of the Divine Wisdome 97. Now when the Devill had lost twice then he came at last with his last powerfull Temptation as he did also to Adam he would give him the whole world if he would fall downe and worship him The businesse with Adam also was about this world he would draw this world to him and so be like God with it that as God had drawne this world to him to manifest his great Wonders therewith so the soule in Adam thought with it selfe thou art the similitude of God thou wilt doe so too and so thou shalt be like God but thereby he went forth from God into the Spirit of this world Now therefore the second Adam must hold out the standing of the first Adam whereby it was tempted or tried whether the soule would continue in the new holy heavenly Man and live in the Barmhertzigkeit the Mercifulnesse of God or in the Spirit of this world 98. And thus stood the soule as a valiant Champion and said to Satan Get thee hence Satan thou shouldst worship the Lord thy God and serve him onely I have no more to doe with thee there the Devill Hell and the Kingdome of this world was commanded to be gone and the valiant Champion hath gotten the victory and the Devill faine to get him gone and the earthly part was overcome And here now the Noble Champion standeth upon the Moon and receiveth all might in Heaven Hell on Earth into his power and ruleth with his soule in the holy Ternary in this outward body over Death and life and here this world is become Christs owne for he had overcome it he could live in God and needed not the earthly food nor drink 99. And the Reader must know that the Combat with the Temptation was held in body and soule and that this Temptation concerneth us also he hath overcome for us if wee put our whole trust in him then wee have victory in him over sinnes Death Hell and the Devill and also over this world for he held the last victory in his Death when he brake the sword of the Cherubine and destroyed the Hell of the Devill and hath led captivity captive that thereby thou mightst live by the Death of Christ 100. And wee see that all is true as is above-mentioned for when he had overcome in the Temptation and had stood forty dayes then he had wholly overcome till the last victory in Death for so long Adam was in the Temptation in the
Garden of Eden and there he began his Priestly Kingdome as a King over Heaven and this world with signes and wonders and in his first Miracle turned water into good wine he also healed the sick made the blinde to see the lame to goe and cleansed the Lepers also he raised the dead and shewed himselfe to be the true King over the quick and dead and sate upon Davids Throne of Promise and was the true Priest in the Order of Melchisedech All whatsoever Aaron was in the Fathers might in a Type that this high Priest was in vertue and power with deeds and wonders which wee will cleerly describe in the other Book following this if wee live and God shall give us leave to doe it CHAP. XXIII Of the highly precious Testaments of Christ viz. Baptisme and his last Supper which he held in the Evening of Mandy Thursday with his Disciples which he left us for his Last Will as a Farewell for a Remembrance The most Noble Gate of Christianitie 1. IT is apparent how they have hitherto in Babell danced or contended about the Cup of Jesus Christ and about his holy Testaments for which they have caused many warres and bloud-sheddings but what kinde of knowledge concerning those Testaments they in Babell have appeareth by their works of Love among one another which their Councels have brought to passe where Men have stopt the mouth of the Holy Ghost and have made a worldly Dominion out of the Priesthood of Christ 2. O you high Priests and Scribes what answer will you make to Christ when you shall be found thus at his comming Or doe you suppose you stand in the dark No you stand in the presence of the cleere countenance of Jesus Christ who is Judge of the quick and dead doe but open your eyes and rightly feed the flock of Jesus Christ he cometh and demandeth them of you You are not all Shepheards or Pastours but intruded covetous Wolves you relie on your Schoole-Art or University Learning and Schollership O that avayleth nothing in the presence of God the Holy Ghost speaketh not from that he will not be bound up if you will be Pastours then you must hold out in the Temptation and put on the Garment of the Lamb in your heart you must not take the wooll of the sheepe onely from them but you must give them the food of the Holy Ghost in true Love and be practisers of it your selves But how will you give it if you be in the Wildernesse still and have chosen the Kingdome of this world to your selves in the Last Temptation What shall be said of you Is not the Anger broke out and burning carry fuell to it for Babell is on fire the water is dried up or what have I to doe with thee that I must write thus 3. Wee have shewed in few words the Incarnation and Birth of Jesus Christ the Sonne of God and yet wee are so very earthly and cannot apprehend it but are continually asking where is Christ with his body where shall wee seek for him and therefore our soule longeth to write of his Omni-presence and that notwithstanding all the raging and fury of the Devill and of Antichrist 4. Wee having cleerly described how God out of his love and mercifulnesse of Grace hath turned his beloved heart to us againe and how he hath opened the Gate to the Kingdome of Heaven for our soules therefore now wee are further to consider of the Body of Christ for reason saith continually the body of Christ is gone up into Heaven he is farre from us wee must erect a Kingdome that wee may serve him in his absence as Jeroboam did with the Calves and so that Kingdome is rightly called Babell 5. Doest thou boast thy selfe to be a Christian why doest thou not then beleeve his Word when he said He would be with us to the end of the world and said moreover He would give us his body for meate and his bloud for drinke Also his body is meate indeed and his bloud is drink indeed What doe you understand by this an absent Christ O thou poore sick Adam Wherefore art thou gone againe out of Paradise Hath not Christ brought thee in againe wherefore then didst thou not stay there Doest thou not see that the Apostles of Christ and their Successours who dwelt in the Paradise of Christ with their soules and did great Wonders Wherefore art thou againe entered into the Spirit of this World Doest thou suppose that thou shalt finde the Paradise with thy Reason in thy Art Doest thou not think it hath another Principle and that thou shalt not finde it except thou beest borne anew 6. Thou sayest Christ is ascended into Heaven how then can he be in this world and when thou reachest farthest thou thinkest that he is present onely with his holy Spirit here in his Testaments and that the Testaments are onely signes of his Merits What sayest thou then of thy New Man When indeed the soule is fed with the Holy Ghost What food hath thy new Man then for each life feedeth upon its Mother 7. Now if the Soule eateth of the cleere Deity what food hath the body then For thou knowest that the soule and the body are not one and the same thing it is indeed a very body but the soule is a Spirit and must have spirituall food and the body must have bodily food Or wilt thou give the new Man earthly food If thou meanest so thou art yet farre from the Kingdome of God The heavenly body of Christ did eate no earthly food but the outward body onely did eate that Is not Christs body now in the holy Ternary and eateth Paradisicall food Wherefore then shall not our new Man doe so did he not eate heavenly food forty dayes in the Wildernesse and alwayes afterwards and did he not tell his Disciples at Jacobs Well I have meate to eate that yee know not of and further It is my meate to doe the will of my Father which is in Heaven Is the will of God his food why then is it not ours if we live in him Hath not the Deity of Christ put on the Kingdome of Heaven for a Body is not the pure Element wherein the Deity dwelleth his body 8. But reason saith the Body of Christ is but in one place how can he then be every where He is indeed a Creature and a Creature cannot be in all places at once Hearken beloved Reason when the Word became Man in the body of Mary was he not at that time also alost above the Starres When he was at Nazareth was he not then also at Jerusalem and every where in all the Thrones of Heaven Or doest thou suppose when God became Man that he was shut up and consined within the Humanity and was not every where Doest thou suppose that the Deity in Christs becoming Man divided it selfe O no he
captivated all Devils in the Kingdome of this world And all men who with their minde draw neere to this Christ and desire him in right Earnest they are drawne by the Spirit of the Father viz. of the cleare and pure Deity into the humanity of Christ that is into the Pure Element before the Trinity And if they continue stedfast and do not againe depart from God into the Desire of the Devill then the precious Pearle viz. the light of God is sowne in their soule which light attracteth to it selfe the precious body of Jesus Christ with Paradise and the Kingdome of Heaven And thus the right new Man Christus groweth on the soul in the heavenly Virgin of Gods Wisdome in the holy Ternary in the Kingdome of Heaven And thus such a man is according to the new Man in Heaven in the body of Jesus Christ and as to the old earthly Man which hangeth unto the holy Man he is in this world in the house of sin and the Deity acteth the new humanity and the Spirit of this world the old untill he puts him off in death for he is a man in Heaven borne in the mercy of God in the body of Jesus Christ 18. I set you a deep confideration behold how the Angelicall Thrones and Principalities were in the beginning beheld apprehended or aspected by the Wisdome of God which Aspect manifestation or idea the Fiat took to Create And in the Angelicall Throne the infinite multiplicity according to the Eternall Wisdome in the Wonders of God All which was so created in the Fiat of God according to all the Essences of the Eternall Limbus of God So that all Angels in every Throne did give their will unto the Angelicall Throne or Arch Angel as it is sufficiently to be knowne by the fall of Lucifer and also may be discerned in the Regions of the Kingly Governments of this world if the Devill did not so destroy the right union as is very clearely to be seen Thus likewise understand us I prethee thou very precious and noble minde this second surpassing excellent Creation is in the Fiat When God saw and took notice of our miserable Fall he did illustrate or manifest himselfe by the holy Eternall Virgin of his Wisdome in the Eternall Wonders in mercy which alwayes floweth out of his heart and did comprehend with his speculation or manifestation the Throne and did further illustrate himselfe in the Throne into many millions without number and established his Covenant with his Oath therein with his precious Promise of the Womans Seed 19. Thus my very precious minde apprehend it aright This same Throne was made in Time when as the Time of his Covenant was revealed an Angelicall Principality in the mercy of God in the holy Pure Element in the Sacred Ternary that is in the holy Earth wherein the Deity is substantially knowne so that the whole Mercy of God which is unmeasurable and every where in the Sacred Ternary which is likewise so great in the holy Element that comprizeth Heaven and this world became a Man that is a substantiall Similitude of the Spirit of the Trinity in which likenesse the Trinity dwelleth with compleat fulnesse and in this great Angelicall Throne and Principality stood in the beginning and from Eternity the Aspect in the infinite multiplicity proceeding from all the Essences in the Limbus of the Father and became truely illustrate or manifest in the Time of the Promise 20. Thus now even unto this very day all things are yet in the Fiat or creating and the Creation hath no end untill the judgement of God where that which hath growne on the holy Tree shall be separated from the unholy Thistles and Thornes and wee men are these innumerable aspects or idea's in the Fiat of the great Princely Throne and we who are holy shall be created in the body of this Prince in God but we that degenerate or perish shall be cast out as naughty apples unto the swine of the Devill 21. Thus we were foreseen or elected in Christ Jesus before the foundations of the world were laid that we should be his Angels and Servants in his high Princely Throne in the body of his Element in which his Spirit viz. the holy Trinity will dwell 22. This I would clearly demonstrate unto thee in the Kingdome of this world yea in all things thou shalt not be able to name any thing out of which I will not demonstrate it unto thee if God gave us leave but seeing it will here take up too much roome I will write a booke by it selfe of it if the Lord permit 23. Therefore my beloved soule be lively and see what thy noble Bridegroom hath left thee in his Testaments for a Legacy as namely in the Baptisme the water of his Covenant flowing from his holy Originall body whereas we in this world viz. in the externe birth of his body do acknowledge foure things namely fire aire water and earth wherein our earthly body consisteth So likewise in the heavenly body there are foure such things The fire is the enkindling of the divine desire The water is that which the fire desireth whence it becomes meeke and a light The aire is the joyfull spirit which bloweth up the fire and maketh in the water the motion And the earth is the true Essence which is borne in the Three Elements and is rightly called Ternarius Sanctus the Sacred Ternary in which the Tincture is brought forth in the light of the meeknesse and therein also is borne the holy bloud out of the water being an oyle of the water in which the light shineth and the spirit of life consisteth 24. Understand it thus that water is the water of the Eternall Life in the Limbus of God in the Holy Ternary and that is the water which baptizeth the soule when wee keepe the use of his Testament for the soule in his Covenant is dipped and washed in that water and it is rightly the Bath or Laver of Regeneration for by its dipping in the Holy Water it is received and quickned by the holy Water and cometh in the Covenant of Christ into the soule of Christ indeed not fully into his soule but into his body and becometh the Brother of the soule of Christ for Christs soule is a Creature as our soules are and is in the body of the Mercifulnesse in the Trinity being surrounded therewith and hath the same in it for food and strength or refreshment So also our soules in the Covenant if they be faithfull and continue in God they are the brethren of Christs soule 25. For Christ hath taken this Pledge viz. our soule from us Men in Mary at which wee rejoyce in Eternity that the soule of Christ is our Brother and the Body of Christ our Body in the New Man And should I not rejoyce that my soule is in the body of Christ and that the
Saviour went through Death into Life and put on that pure Element for a Body then their soules in the Saviour in whom they stood in hope gat the upperhand and put on their new Body in the Body of Christ and lived in him in his power and vertue there were the holy Patriarchs and Prophets who in this world had put on the Treader upon the Serpent in the Word of God wherein they had prophesied of him and wrought Miracles they were now quickened in the vertue of Christ for the vertue of Christ sprung up through Death and reconciled the Father who held the soules captive in the Anger and they now entered with Christ into Life 47. Heere yee beloved Sheepe observe When Christ dyed he did not cast away his Body which he had heere and yeelded it up to the foure Elements to be swallowed up so that he must have wholly a strong Body no but the source or property of this world which is in the Starres and Elements and the Incorruptible swallowed up the Corruptible so that it is a Body which liveth in the vertue of God in God and not in the Spirit of this foure Elementary world and Paul saith concerning the Last Judgement That the Incorruptible viz. the New Man shall over-cloath the Corruptible and shall swallow up the Corruptible so that Death shall be made a scorne according to that saying O Death where is thy Sting O Hell where is thy Victory 48. You must know that Christ while he lived upon the Earth and all wee that are new-borne in him have and carry the heavenly flesh and bloud in the earthly Man and wee carry it also in the New Man in the Body of Christ And when wee die thus in the old Earthly Body then wee live in the New Body in the Body of Jesus Christ and spring up in him out of Death and our springing up is our Paradise where our Essences spring up in God and the Earthly is swallowed up in Death and wee put on our Lord Jesus Christ not onely in the Faith and Spirit but in the vertue and power of the Body in our Heavenly Flesh and Bloud and so wee live to God the Father in Christ his Sonne and the Holy Ghost confirmeth all our Doings for all what wee shall doe it is God doth it in us 49. And thus there will be A Tabernacle of God with Men and the Body of Christ will be Our Temple wherein wee shall know and see the Great Wonders of God and speake of them with rejoycing And that is the Temple the New Jerusalem of which the Prophet Ezckiel writeth 50. And behold I tell you a Mystery as all whatsoever Adam was guilty of must stand yet and be manifested in this world on the Body of Christ and must be seene in this world so also you shall see this Temple before the time that the Incorruptible shall wholly swallow up the Corruptible in the Lilly in the Wonders where the Anger opposeth the Lilly till it be reconciled in Love and till the Driver be put to open shame as was done also in the Death of Christ which the Jewes hope for But their Scepter is broken and the life standeth in the Birth of Christ yet they come from the ends of the World and goe out from Jericho againe into the Holy Jerusalem and eate with the Lamb this is a wonder but the Driver is taken captive and therefore wee speake thus wonderfully and at present wee shall not be understood till the Hunter is destroyed and then our life cometh to us againe and standeth in the valley of Jehosaphat The other Gate of the sufferings of Christ 51. It is cleerly shewed to us wherefore the Man-Christ must thus suffer himselfe to be mocked despised scourged Crowned with Thornes and Crucified also wherefore he must endure to be cryed out upon for one that had a Devill and wherefore he must be so spoken against by the wise and Prudent also wherefore the simple people onely hung to him and but some few of the Honourable and Rich of this world Though indeed wee shall not please every one yet wee speak not our own words but wee speake in our knowledge and driving in the Spirit that which is shewen us of God therefore understand and consider it aright 52. Behold the Guiltlesse Man Christ was set in our stead in the Anger of the Father he must reconcile and satisfie not onely all that which Adam had made himselfe guilty of by his going forth from Paradise into the Kingdome of this world and so fell foulely in the presence of God and was scorned of all the Devils but he must make attonement for all that which was done afterwards and which is still done or will be done by us 53. And this wee set before your eyes in the knowledge of God and in true earnest Sincerity not that wee will despise any Man and exalt our selves wee would rather be banished from this world than that wee should seeke our own Praise in Pride that is but dung and drosse and the Spirit of knowledge would not stay with us this ought well to be considered Therefore wee will write in our knowledge for our selves and leave the event to God 54. Behold when Adam entred into this world Pride wrought in him he would be as God as Moses saith the Serpent the Devill perswaded him to it He Man would have the Third Principle working and flowing in him and thereby he lost God and the Kingdome of Heaven But that it is true that Pride acted in Man looke upon Cain he would be Lord alone he would not that his brother should be accepted before God fearing that he should then get the Dominion and therefore he slew him 55. And so Cain and his Successours have set up a Potent Kingdome from whence Dominion proceedeth whereby one Brother aspireth above another and have made them slaves And thus horrible Tyranny hath been hatched and the Potent have done whatsoever they listed he hath oppressed the needy at his pleasure he hath gotten to him the Kingdome of the Earth and therewith exerciseth Tyranny wickednesse and wrong and yet men must say to him it is right he hath contrived all sorts of Policy and cunning Devices and made Lawes of them and established them for Right and afterwards sold them to others for Rights and hath brought up his Children with wickednesse and falshood He hath beaten downe the Conscience of the simple-hearted in his good meaning he hath invented Rights which in his Lawes serve to promote his decent contrary to the light of Nature all reproach and Blasphemies have subsisted in his strength and authority whereby he hath terrified the simple-hearted that his power might be great 56. Thus falshood is wrought with falshood and the Inferiour is become false also who hath set lyes to sale for truth and so falsly cheated his superiour from whence is growne
signe of Elias Therefore take heed in what Spirit you live that the fire of Anger doe not devoure you and eate you up It is high time to cast Jezabel with her whoredomes out of the house least you receive the wages of the whore and as you revile one another so you devoure one another Truly if the contentious Disputations be not suddenly stayed and these courses mended the fire will burne out aloft over Babel and then there will be no remedy till the Anger eate up and consume all whatsoever is in it 96. Therefore let every one enter into himselfe and not speake of another and hold his way to be false but look that he turne himselfe and have a care that he be not found in Anger of the devourer else if he should hoope and hallow and laughing say looke how Babell burneth then he must be burnt and consumed also for he is fuell for that fire and whosoever feeleth a thought in himselfe that doth but wish for the Anger to devoure that proceedeth from Babell 97. Therefore it is very hard to know Babell every one supposeth that he is not in it and yet the Spirit sheweth mee that Babell encloseth the whole Earth therefore let every one look to his own wayes and not hunt after covetousnesse for the Driver destroyeth it and the Stormer eateth it up and consumeth it the Counsell of the Wise Man will not help then all the Wisdome of this world is folly for that Fire is from the Anger of God your Wisdome will turne to your hurt and scorne Of Christs Ascension into Heaven 98. As wee know when Adam had lived forty dayes in the Paradise then he went into the Spirit of this world whereas he should have gone into the Trinity for he stood in the Time of the Temptation and if he had held out these forty dayes then he had been fully with his soule in the Light of God and his body in Ternarie sancto in the Holy Ternary like this Christ 99. For when he had conversed forty dayes after his Resurrection in the Proba or Triall in this world then he went up into a Mountaine whither he had appointed his Disciples to come and went up aloft visibly with his own body which he had offered up on the Crosse till a cloud came and did hide him from their fight for a sure signe that he was their Brother and that he in this Earthly forme and body would not forsake them as he also said to them Behold I am with you to the end of the world 100. Now then saith Reason whither is he gone is he gone out of this world aloft above the Starres into another Heaven Hearken my beloved Reason incline thy Minde to Christ and behold I will tell it thee for we see it and know it not I for when I say we you must not barely understand it of my Earthly Man for the Spirit that driveth this Pen is spoken of also therefore I write and say wee when I speake of my selfe as of the Author for I should know nothing if the Spirit of knowledge did not stirre it up in mee and there could be nothing sound but in such a way the Spirit would not be in any other way but he did hide and withdraw himselfe and then my soule was very much disquieted in mee with great longing after the Spirit till I did learne how it was 101. Behold that which the Antients have invented and taught is not the Ground They tooke upon them to measure how many hundred thousand miles it is to rhe Heaven whither Christ is gone They did it to this end that they might be Gods upon Earth themselves as their invented Kingdome sheweth and declareth which standeth meerly in Babell Behold when wee speake of the Thrones it is cleane another thing than that they meane and their blindnesse and ignorance is found though there is a Spirit in their knowledge which is not so much rejected but that Spirit is not or cometh not ex Fernario sancto out of the Holy Ternary out of the Body of Jesus Christ but it is out of the High Eternity which flieth up above the Thrones which may be mentioned in another place 102. Wee must continue in this Throne which is ours what are the other Thrones to mee where the Principalities of Angels are they are indeed our friends and faithfull helpers in the service of God wee must look upon our own Throne wherein wee were created and made Creatures and upon our Prince in that Throne upon God The first Purpose of God when he created us and beheld us in the Eternall Band that must stand 103. This was the Throne of Lueifer with his Legions but when he fell he was thrust out into the first Principle and then the Throne in the second Principle was empty in the same Principle God created Man which should continue therein and it was tempted to try whether that were possible and to that end it was that God created the Third Principle in the place of this world that Man also in the fall might not become a Devill but that he might be helped againe Therefore the Enmity of the Devill against Christ is because he sitteth upon his Royall Throne and besides holdeth him captive with his Principle 104. Thus the place of this world according to the Heavenly Principle is the Throne and Body of our Christ and all whatsoever is in this world in the Third Principle is his own also and the Devill who dwelleth in this place in the first Principle is our Christs captive or Prisoner 105. For all Thrones are in God the Father and without him is nothing he is the Band of the Eternity but his Love in the Body of Christ as in his Throne holdeth the Anger in the Band of Eternity together with the Devils captive And you must understand that all is creaturely his Love and also his Anger and as is mentioned before so the difference distinction or division is a Birth and so it cannot be said that the Devils dwell farre from Christ no they are neere and yet in Eternity cannot reach to him for they cannot see the cleere Deity in the Light but are blinded by it and wee shall in Eternity not see nor touch them as at present wee see them not because they are in another Principle and so that Principle remaineth 106. Thus my deare Minde know that the creature of Christ is the Centre of this Throne from whence every life proceedeth viz. whatsoever is heavenly for in that Centre is the Holy Trinity and not alone in this Centre but also in all Angelicall Thrones also in the soules of holy Men onely wee must thus speake that it may be understood Now the Body understand the Creature the Man Christ is set in the midst of this Throne and standeth also in Heaven understand in his Principle sitting in his Throne at the right
hand of God the Father 107. The right hand of God is where the Love quencheth the Anger and generateth the Paradise that must needs be the Right hand of God where the Angry Father is called God in the Love and Light of his Heart which is his Sonne and this bodily Throne viz. the whole body of Christ is wholly at the Right hand of God but when it is said at the right hand of God then understand the most inward Roote of the sharpe Might of the Father wherein the Omnipotence consisteth where the Father himselfe goeth forth into the re-conceived will into the meeknesse and openeth the Gate in the dispelling of the Darknesse in himselfe thus Christ is set therein and sitteth thus at the Right hand of the vertue or power and Omnipotence in such a manner as wee cannot more highly expresse it with our Tongue wee understand it well in the Spirit therefore it is not needfull for you to search any further into it but onely looke that you attaine the Body of Christ and then you have God and the Kingdome of Heaven but wee must write thus because of the Errours in the world and for their longings sake that are therein 108. But when you aske Doth Christ sit or stand or lye along then you aske as if an Asse should aske about his sack he carrieth how the Taylor made it yet the Asse must have provender given him that he may carry the burthen the longer Behold Christ fitteth in himselfe and standeth in himselfe he needeth no chaire nor footstoole his power is his stoole there is neither above nor beneath there And as you see in the vision of Esaias that was full of eyes behinde and before above and beneath so the body of Christ the holy Trinity shineth in the whole Body and needeth no Sunne nor day-light CHAP. XXVI Of the Feast of Pentecost Of the sending of the Holy Ghost to his Apostles and the Beleevers The Holy Gate of the Divine Power 1. NOw saith Reason if Christ ascended thus with his body which he offered up on the Crosse when was he Glorified in his body Or how is his body now is it now as his Disciples saw him ascend into Heaven My beloved Reason my Earthly eyes see it not but the spirituall eyes in Christ see it very well The Scripture saith He is Glorified and Lord over all but wee will open to you the Gate of the Great Wonders that you may see what wee see 2. Behold when God the Father had brought Israel into the Wildernesse to Mount Sinai and would give them Lawes in which they should live then he commanded Moses to come up the Mountaine to the Lord and the rest of the Elders must stay a farre off and the people below the Mountaine and Moses went up the Mountaine alone to the Lord and there appeared the brightnesse or Glory of the Lord and on the seventh Day he called Moses and spake with him concerning all the Lawes And the countenance of Moses was Glorified from the Lord so that he could stand before him and speake with him Thus also the Man-Christ in Ternario sancto in the Holy Ternary when he was ascended into his Throne was Glorified on the ninth Day in the Holy Trinity 3. Understand it right his soule in the Creature was not first Glorified but his whole Body or Princely Throne there went forth out of the Centre of the Holy Trinity the Holy Ghost as you see cleerly that those who had put on the Spirit of Christ were highly enlightened for the Holy Ghost went forth from the Centre of the Trinity into the whole holy Element and did flow into the Mercy of God and as he Triumphed in the Body of Jesus Christ so also in his Disciples and in the Beleevers 4. There were opened all the Doores of the Great Wonders and the Apostles spake with the Languages of all Nations and so it may be seene cleerly that the Spirit of God had opened all the Centres of all Essences and spake out of them all for Christ was the Lord and the Heart of all Essences and therefore the Holy Ghost went out of all Essences and filled the Essences of all Men which turned their eares with a desire to it and in that he pressed into all and every one heard out of his own Essences and Language the Spirit of God spake out of the Disciples and the Holy Ghost was borne in the bodies of all their hearers which had but an earnest desire to it and they were all filled for the Spirit of God pierced through into their hearts as he pressed forth out of the Centre of the Trinity into the whole body and Plincely Throne of Jesus Christ and filled all outwardly in the Clarity or Glory 5. Thus all the holy soules were filled so that their whole body in all Essences was made stirring from the exceeding pretious vertue or power which went forth in the Wonders in power and in Deeds that were done there And here is set before us the vertue or power of the Father in the Fire in his severe Omnipotency on Mount Sinai also the Still Loving vertue of the Sonne of God in the Love and Mercy for wee see that wee could not at all live in the Father in the source of the Fire and therefore Moses brake the Tables and the people fell away from God 6. But now when the Meeknesse was in the Father then the Love held the Anger captive and the Love went out of the source of the Father and that was the Holy Ghost in the Wonders There stood the highly worthy heavenly Virgin of the Wisdome of God in her highest Ornament with her Garland of Pearles there stood Mary in Ternario Sancto of which the Spirit in the Antients hath spoken wonderfully And here Adam was brought into Paradise againe 7. And now if wee will speake of the Glorification of Christ and of his body which he visibly and in that forme in which he had conversed upon Earth ascended withall then wee must say that as the Love of the Heart of God hath reconciled the Anger of the Father and holdeth it as it were captive in it so also the Holy Ternary hath comprehended the hard palpable body of Christ viz. the Kingdome of this world as if it were wholly swallowed up whereas it is not swallowed up but the source of this world is destroyed in Death and the holy Ternary hath put on the body of Christ not as a Garment but virtually or powerfully in the Essences and he is as it were swallowed up to our apprehension and sight and yet is really and shall come againe at the Last Judgement-Day and manifest himselfe in his own body which he had here that all may see him be they good or bad and he shall also come in the same forme to keepe the Judgement of the Separation for in his Divine Glorified forme wee
and new who for the most part onely stuck in the Old Man and had no knowledge of God and so taught according to their own conceits from the written words and expounded them according to their own meanings 19. And when they saw that great respect and honour was given to the Teachers they fell to ambition pride and greedinesse of money for the simple people brought them presents or gifts and they thought that the Holy Ghost dwelt in the Teachers whereas the Devill of Pride lodged in them and it came to that passe that every one called himselfe after his Masters name whose Doctrine he prized most one would be of Paul another of Apollo another of Peter and so forth And because the Saints used not the same kinde of words and expressions in their Teaching and Writings though they spake from one and the same Spirit therefore the Naturall Man which being without the Spirit of God knoweth nothing of God began all manner of strife and Disputations and to make Sects and Schismes and they set themselves up for Teachers among all sorts of People not for Gods sake but for temporall honour riches and pleasure sake that they might live brave lives For it was no very hard labour and worke to hang to the bare Letter and such strife and contention arose amongst them that they became the most bitter enemies and haters one of another and none of them were borne of God but their Parents held them close to the Scripture that they might come to be Teachers that so they might be honoured in and for their children and that their children might live bravely 20. And so it fell out that every one would get the greatest conflux of people he could that he might be esteemed by most people and these Lip-Christians did so multiply that the sincere hearty desire to God was left and they onely looked upon the Lip-Priests who did nothing but cause strife and contentions and they all vapoured and boasted of their own Art and skill which they had learned in the Schooles and Universities and cryed loe here is Christ come running hither thus and thus hath Paul written and another saith come hither here is Christ thus and thus hath Peter written he was the Disciple of Christ and had the keyes of the Kingdome of Heaven this cannot be amisse they doe but deceive you follow after mee 21. Thus the poore ignorant people looked upon the Mouth-Apes those greedy covetous Men which were no other than vizard-Priests and so lost their deare Immanuel for Christ in them from whence the Holy Ghost goeth forth which driveth and leadeth Men and who at first had begotten them with power and Miracles must now be nothing but a History and they became but History-Christians yet so long as the Apostles and their true Disciples lived they stopped and reproved such things and shewed them the right way but where they were not there the History Priests mis-led them as may be cleerly seene in the Ephesians 22. And so the Kingdome of Christ grew not in Power onely but for the most part in the History the Saints borne in Christ they confirme that many times with great Wonders or Miracles and the History-Priests of Baal they alwayes built upon those Miracles of the Saints same that which was good for the promoting vertue and good manners many brought forth thistles and thornes that they might make strife and warres many sought onely great honour dignity and glory that it should be conferred upon the Church of Christ and her Ministers as it may be seene in Popery out of what Roote it is growne And it came so farre that they mingled the Jewish Ceremonies in their Doings as if the Justification of a poore sinner didlye in them because they were of Divine appointment for which cause the Apostles held the First Councell at Jerusalem where the Holy Ghost concluded that they should onely cleave to Christ in true Love one to another and that was the onely Justification before God 23. But it availed not Pride would erect its Throne and set it above Christ the Devill would be God and they made Glosses that they might bring it to passe in such a way that the simple people might not take notice of it there the Keys of Peter must govern the Citie and they drew together with the Keys Divine Authority to them and so could use the Divine Power in deeds and wonders no more for they desired to be rich and wealthy upon Earth and not to be Poore with Christ who in this world as himselfe witnesseth had not whereon to lay his head they would not be such Christians in power and wonders As Adam who would not live in the Power but in a great Heape of Earth that he might have something to take hold of And heere may be rightly seene our Misery which Adam brought us into that our Essences alwayes reach after the Spirit of this world and desire onely to fill themselves with a great Heape from whence Adam and wee all have gotten such a swelled grosse untoward body full of sicknesses contrariety and contentious desires 24. Now when the Historicall Christendome and the true Christians grew together the Scepter was alwayes among the Learned who exalted themselves and made themselves potent and great and the simple Church yeelded to it as right and yet there was a desire after the Kingdome of God found in Men v. z. the Noble Word of God which had imprinted it selfe in the Promise in Paradise in the Light of Life and which was made stirring by Christ that drave them indeed to the feare of God And then they built great Houses of Stone and called every one thither and they said that the Holy Ghost was powerfull there and they must come thither besides they durst be so impudent to say when they were found to be so wicked and malitious that the Holy Ghost was powerfully in the mouth of the wicked 25. But thou Hypocrite thou lyest if thou art ungodly thou canst not raise the Dead thou canst convert none that in this world lyeth drowned in finnes thou mayest stirre the heart of the Beleever indeed through thy voyce which is a work of the Spirit but thou bringest forth none out of Death into life it is an impossible thing For if thou wilt convert a poore sinner which is drowned in sinne and lyeth captive in the Anger then the Holy Ghost must be in thy mouth and thy Essences must take hold of his and then thy Light will shine in him and thou shalt raise him out of the Death of sinnes and with thy Love in thy Tincture catch him and then he will come to thee with a hearty desire longing after the Kingdome of Heaven and then thou art his Confessour and hast the Keys of Peter and if thou art voyde of that thou hast no Keyes 26. As the Confession is so is the
13. to 16 Chapter 12. The soule hath 3 Principles in it Verse 56 Chapter 13. Another description of the soule Verse 30. to the 33 Chapter 13. The soule is the roughest thing in Man Verse 30 Chapter 13. The soule remaineth Eternally in the Tincture Verse 45 Chapter 14. How the soule is and out of what it cometh Verse 10 Chapter 14. When the soule cometh into a childe Verse 10 Chapter 14. The soule is not at home heere in this life Verse 11 Chapter 14. How the soule seeth with two Lights Verse 12 Chapter 14. Where the soule resteth after its Decease Verse 13 Chapter 14. How and wherewith the soule can see Verse 38 Chapter 14. What is the Cabinet or Treasury of the soule Verse 54 Chapter 15. Whence distempers come into the Essences of the soule Verse 52 Chapter 15. VVhence are the Essences of the Worme of the soule Verse 62 Chapter 16. The Blessed soules have no knowledge of the Evill Verse 47 Chapter 17. How the soule is bound with two Chaines Verse 69 Chapter 17. How the soule is in a hard prison Verse 84 Chapter 17. What light the soule hath after the breaking of the body Verse 105 Chapter 17. What body the soule getteth at the Last Judgement Day Verse 106 Chapter 17. How hardly the soule getteth into the Kingdome of Heaven Verse 110 Chapter 17. How the soule cometh into Abrahams bosom Verse 111 Chapter 18. What the soule is Verse 30 Chapter 18. Lamentation over the Masses for soules Verse 100 101 Chapter 19. How wee may finde the Disquietnesse of the soule Verse 1. to the 4. Chapter 19. Whence the soule is its first condition and Fall Verse 5 Chapter 19. What the Regeneration of the soule is Verse 5 Chapter 19. Of the souls that are not at rest Verse 7 8 Chapter 19. The soule is a sparkle from the Almightinesse Verse 10 Chapter 19. What the body of the soule is Verse 10 Chapter 19. The soule is bound with 3 bands Verse 11 Chapter 19. What the soules dying is Verse 14 Chapter 19. Of the going forth of the soul Verse 16. to 21 Chapter 19. How the soule is incomprehensible and also comprehensible Verse 19 20 Chapter 19. The damned soule seeth the cause of its miserie Verse 23 Chapter 19. What light the soule of the wicked hath Verse 24 Chapter 19. How the soule waiteth for its Body Verse 25 Chapter 19. Of the power and Ability the soule hath Verse 27 Chapter 19. How the soules departed can appeare Verse 28 Chapter 19. Where the unregenerated soules remaine Verse 49 50 Chapter 19. What the Masses for soules are Verse 54. to the 56 Chapter 19. Of the soule which turneth at the Last Verse 58 59 Chapter 19. Out of what the soule is Generated Verse 65 Chapter 19. How the soule remaineth in bell Verse 65 Chapter 19. The soules needeth no going out nor in Verse 67 Chapter 19. Where the soule of the wicked remaineth Verse 68 Chapter 20. Of the feare the soule hath in the houre of Death Verse 53 Chapter 21. How the soule longeth after the sweet tast of the Pearle Verse 50 Chapter 21. How the soule striveth with the Devill about the Pearle Verse 50 Chapter 22. What whence the soule is Verse 13 14 Chapter 22. How the soule is Free Verse 14 Chapter 22. What is the right Body of the soule wherein God dwelleth Verse 15 Chapter 22. How the soule is Regenerated in the soule of Christ Verse 38 Chapter 22. How Christ hath redeemed the soule Verse 40. 42 Chapter 22. None attaine another soule but another body Verse 40 Chapter 22. What Image the soule of the wicked shall have Verse 44 Chapter 22. How the soule hath turned away its will from the Father Verse 58 Chapter 22. The miserable Condition of th averted soule Verse 59 Chapter 22. Of the Tincture of the soule that is in the feare of God Verse 70 Chapter 22. The soule is not free from Originall sinne Verse 70 Chapter 22. The soule of Christ is halfe from Maries Tincture Verse 70 Chapter 22. Wee attaine no other soule Verse 85 Chapter 22. The soule cometh to be renewed Verse 85 Chapter 22. How the soul is perfectly redeemed Verse 86 Chapter 23. What food the soul must have Verse 7. to 11 Chapter 23 Of the foode of the soule Verse 45 Chapter 23. How the soule is an adulterous whore Verse 48 Chapter 24. How hard a departure that soule hath that deferreth repentance Verse 22 Chapter 24. How the soule of the wicked is after its departure Verse 23. to the 25 Chapter 24. How the soule falleth many times into sinne against its will Verse 34 Chapter 25. How the soule is tied fast to two Chaines Verse 6 7 Chapter 25. How the soule is created Verse 19 Chapter 25. How the soul hath reflected it self Verse 20 Chapter 25. How the soule was enlightened Verse 43 Chapter 25. How the soules of the blinde simple people come before God Verse 62 63 Chapter 25. Where Christs soule was in his Death Verse 72 Chapter 25. Where the soules rest till the Last Judgement Day Sound Verse 76 Chapter 15. Sound is Eternall and sound or noise is of a higher nature in Man than in other Creatures Verse 69 70 Spirit Spirits Chapter 7. The Created Spirit of Man its power before the Fall Verse 4 Chapter 13 The Spirit of the great world reacheth to get the virgin as a Theefe reacheth to pluck fruit in a Garden Verse 40 Chapter 14. The Inability of the Spirit of this world Verse 7 Chapter 14. The Spirit of the Earth discourseth with the three Elements Verse 29 30 Chapter 14. What Spirit is the Holy Ghost Verse 82 Chapter 14. Whither the Holy Spirit goeth when he proceedeth from the Father and the Sonne Verse 83 Chapter 16. What Spirit goeth forth from a Proud Man Verse 38 Chapter 16. What Spirit goeth forth from a Deceiver Verse 39 Chapter 17. Whence the Spirit of Man is Verse 81 Chapter 20. The Spirit of fiercenesse will also be manifested Verse 12 Chapter 22. What is the Spirit of the Pure Element Verse 21 Chapter 27. What Spirit is Verse 7 Chapter 9. A description of the Transitory Spirits Verse 43 Chapter 15. For what the Spirits are Created Verse 11 Chapter 17. How the Spirits appeare in Hell Verse 99 Starry Starres Chapter 2. The Starry Spirit seeth into the Third Principle Verse 4 Chapter 15. VVhat the Starres are Verse 48 Chapter 15. How far the power of the Starres reacheth in the incarnation of a childe Verse 26 Chapter â—â— The Starres or Constellation 〈…〉 humane Image Verse 20. to 25 Chapter 16. The Starres or Constellation frameth beastiall properties in Man Verse 21 Chapter 17. Out of what the Starres are Verse 8 Chapter 17. How the Starres are the Councellours and God King of the Land the Devill Hangman Verse 67 Chapter 20. What the Starres are Verse 42 Chapter 20. How the Starres Image or imprint
world in so great danger between Heaven and Hell and must continually wrestle with the Devill if perhaps through weaknesse I might fall into the Anger of God and thereby the Light of my knowledge might be withdrawne from mee that it may serve mee to recall it to memory and raise it up againe for God willeth that all Men should be helped and will not the Death of a sinner but that he return come to him live in him Eternally for whose sake he hath suffered his own Heart that is his Sonne to become Man that we might cleave to him and rise againe in him and departing from our sinnes and Enmity or contrary will be new-borne in him 17. Therefore there is nothing more profitable to Man in this world while he dwelleth in this miserable corrupted house of flesh than to learne to know himselfe now when he knoweth himselfe aright he knoweth also his Creator and all the Creatures too also he knoweth how God entendeth towards him and this knowledge is the most acceptable and pleasant to me that ever I found 18. But if it should happen that these Writings should come to be read and perhaps the Sodomitish world the fatted swine thereof may light upon them and roote in my Garden of Pleasure who cannot know or understand any thing but to scorne scandalize reproach and Cavill in a proud haughty way and so doe know neither themselves nor God much lesse his children I entend not my writing for them but I shut and lock up my Book with a strong Boult or Barre from such Ideots and wilde Heifers of the Devill who lye over head and eares in the Devils murthering Denne and know not themselves they doe the same which their Teacher the Devill doth and remaine children of the severe Anger of God But I will heere write plainly and clearly enough for the children of God the world and the Devill may roare and rage till they come into the Abysse for their Houre-Glasse is set up when every one shall reape what he hath sowen and the Hellish Fire will sting many sufficiently for his proud spitefull and despising haughtinesse which he had no beliefe of while he was heere in this life 19. Besides I cannot well neglect to set this downe in writing because God will require an account of every ones Gifts how they have employed them for he will demand the Talent which he hath bestowed with the encrease or use and give it to him that hath gained much but seeing I can doe no more in it I commit it to his will and so goe on to write according to my knowledge 20. As to the Children of God they shall perceive and comprehend this my writing what it is for it hath a very convincing Testimony it may be proved by all the Creatures yea in all things especially in Man who is an Image and Similitude of God but it continueth hidden and obscure to the Children of Malignity or Iniquity and there is a fast Seale before it and though the Devill dis-relish the smell and savour and raise a storme from the East to the North yet there will then in the wrathfull or Crabbed soure Tree grow a Lilly with a roote as broad as the Tree spreadeth with its branches and bring its sent and smell even into Paradise 21. There is a Wonderfull Time coming but because it beginneth in the Night there are many that shall not see it by reason of their sleepe and great drunkennesse yet the Sunne will shine to the Children at Midnight Thus I commit the Reader to the Meeke Love of God Amen The First Chapter Of the First Principle of the Divine Essence BEing we are now to speak of God what he is and where he is we must say that God himselfe is the Essence of all Essences for all is Generated or borne Created and proceeded from him and all things take their first beginning out of God as the Scripture witnesseth saying Through him and in him are all things Also the Heaven and the Heaven of Heavens are not able to contain him also Heaven is my Throne and the Earth is my footstoole and in Our Father is mentioned thine is the Kingdome and the Power understand All Power 2. But that there is yet this difference to be observed that Evill neither is nor is called God this is understood in the first Principle where it is the Earnest fountaine of the Wrathfulnesse according to which God calleth himselfe an Angry Wrathfull and Zealous God for the Originall of Life and of all Mobilitie consisteth in the wrathfulnesse yet if the tartnesse be kindled with the Light of God it is then no more tartnesse but the severe wrathfulnesse is changed into Great Joy 3. Now when God was to Create the world and all things therein he had no other Matter to make it of but his own Beeing out of himselfe But now God is a Spirit that is incomprehensible which hath neither beginning nor end and his Greatnesse and Depth is All yet a Spirit doth nothing but ascend flow move and continually generate it selfe and in it selfe hath chiefly a threefold manner of forme in its Generating or Birth viz. Bitternesse harshnesse and heate and these three manner of forms are neither of them the first second nor third for all these three are but one and each of them Generateth the second and third For between Harshnesse and Bitternesse Fire is Generated and the wrath of the Fire is the bitternesse or sting it selfe and the harshnesse is the stock or father of both these and yet is generated of them both for a Spirit is like a will fence or thought which riseth up and in its rising beholdeth perfecteth and generateth it selfe 4. Now this cannot be expressed or described nor brought to the understanding by the Tongue of Man for God hath no beginning but I will set it down so as if he had a beginning that it might be understood what is in the first Principle whereby the difference between-the first and second Principle may be understood and what God or Spirit is Indeed there is no difference in God onely when it is enquired from whence evill and good proceed it is to be known what is the first and originall fountaine of Anger and also of Love since they both proceed from one the same original out of one mother and are one thing thus we must speak after a creaturely manner as if it took a beginning that it might be brought to be understood 5. For it cannot be said that Fire bitternesse or harshnesse is in God much lesse that aire water or earth are in him onely it is plain that all things have proceeded out of that Originall neither can it be said that Death Hell-fire or sorrowfulnesse is in God but it is known that these things have come out of that Originall For God hath made no
Devill out of himselfe but Angels to live in Joy to their comfort and rejoycing yet it is seene that Devils came to be and that they became Gods enemines therefore the source or fountaine of the Cause must be sought viz. What is the Prima Materia or first Matter of Evill and that in the Originalnesse of God as well as in the Creatures for it is all but one onely thing in the Originalnesse All is out of God â—â—de out of his Essence according to the Trinitie as he is one in Essence and Threefold in Persons 6. Behold there are especially three things in the Originalnesse out of which all things are both spirit and life motion and comprehensibilitie viz. Sulphur Mercurius and Sal but you will say that these are in Nature and not in God which indeed is so but Nature hath its ground in God according to the first Principle of the Father for God calleth himself also an Angry Zealous God which is not so to be understood that God is angry in himselfe but in the Spirit of the Creation or Creature which kindleth it selfe and then God burneth in the first Principle therein and the Spirit of the Creation or Creature suffereth paine and not God 7. Now to speak in a Creaturely way Sulphur Mercurius and Sal are understood to be thus SUL is the Soule or the Spirit that is risen up or in a fimilitude it is God PHUR is the Prima Materia or first Matter out of which the Spirit is generated but especially the Harshnesse Mercurius hath a fourfold forme in it viz. Harshnesse bitternesse fire and water Sal is the childe that is generated from these foure and is harsh eager and a cause of the comprehensibility 8. Understand aright now what I declare to you Harshnesse bitternesse and fire are in the Originalnesse in the first Principle the water-source is generated therein and God is not called God according to the first Principle but according to that he is called wrathfulnesse angrinesse the earnest severe or tart source from which Evill and also the woefull tormenting trembling and burning hath its Originall 9. This is as was mentioned before the harshnesse is the Prima Materia or first matter which is strong and very eagerly and earnestly attractive that is Sal the bitternesse is in the strong attracting for the spirit sharpeneth it selfe in the strong attracting so that it becometh wholly aking anxious or vexed For example in man when he is enraged how his spirit attracteth it selfe which maketh him bitter or soure and trembling and if it be not suddenly withstood and quenched we see that the fire of anger kindleth in him so that he burneth in malice and then presently a substance or whole essence cometh to be in the spirit and minde to be revenged 10. Which is a similitude of that which is in the originall of the generating of Nature yet it must be set down more intelligibly and plainly Mark what Mercurius is it is harshnesse bitternesse fire and brimstone-water the most horrible Essence yet you must understand hereby no Materia matter or comprehensible thing but all no other then spirit and the source of the originall nature Harshnesse is the first essence which attracteth it self but it being a hard cold vertue or power the spirit is altogether prickly stinging and sharp Now the sting and sharpnesse cannot endure attracting but moveth and resisteth or opposeth and is a contrary will an enemy to the harshnesse and from that stirring cometh the first mobility which is the third form Thus the harshnesse continually attracteth harder and harder and so it becometh hard and tart strong or fierce so that the vertue or power is as hard as the hardest stone which the bitternesse that is the harshnesses own sting or prickle cannot endure and then there is great anguish in it like the horrible brimstone spirit and the sting of the bitternesse which rubbeth it self so hard that in the anguish there cometh to be a twinkling flash which flieth up terribly and breaketh the harshnesse but it finding no rest and being so continually generated from beneath it is as a turning wheele which turneth anxiously and terribly with the twinkling flash furiously and so the flash is changed into a pricking stinging fire which yet is no burning fire but like the fire in a stone 11 But being there is no rest there and that the turning wheel runneth as fast as a swift thought for the prickle driveth it so fast the prickle kindleth it selfe so much that the flash which is generated between the astringency and bitternesse becometh horribly fiery and flieth up like a horrible fire from whence the whole Materia or matter is terrified and falleth back as dead or overcome and doth not attract so strongly to it selfe any more but each yeeldeth it selfe to go out one from another and so it becometh thinne for the fire-flash is now predominant the Materia or matter which was so very harsh astringent or attracting in the originalnesse is now feeble and as it were dead and the fire flash henceforth getteth strength therein for it is its mother and the bitternesse goeth forth up in the flash together with the harshnesse and kindleth the flash for it is the father of the flash or fire and the turning wheel henceforth standeth in the fire flash and the harshnesse remaineth overcome and feeble which is now the water-water-spirit and the Materia or matter of the harshnesse henceforth is like the brimstone spirit very thin raw aking vanquished and the sting in it is trembling and it drieth and sharpneth it selfe in the flash and being so very dry in the flash it becometh continually more horrible and fiery whereby the harshnesse or astringency is still more overcome and the water-spirit continually greater and so it continually refresheth it self in the water-spirit and continually bringeth more matter to the fire-flash whereby it is the more kindled for in a similitude that is the fewell of the flash or fire-spirit 12. Understand aright the manner of the existence of this Mercurius The word MER is first the strong tart harsh attraction for in that word or syllable Mer expressed by the tongue you * understand that it jarreth proceeding from the harshnesse and you * understand also that the bitter sting or prickle is in it for the word MER is harsh and trembling and every word or syllable is formed or framed from its power or vertue and expresseth whatsoever the power or vertue doth or suffereth You may * understand that the word or syllable CU is or signifieth the rubbing or unquietnesse of the sting or prickle which maketh that the harshnesse is not at peace but y heaveth and riseth up for that syllable thrusteth it selfe or presseth forth with the vertue or breath from the heart out of the mouth it is done thus also in the vertue or power
onely each form hath its own condition 13 For observe it although now in the harshnesse there be bitternesse fire sound water and that out of the springing vein of the water there floweth love or oyle from whence the light ariseth and shineth yet the harshnesse retaineth its first property and the bitternesse its property the fire its property the sound or the stirring its property and the overcoming the first harsh or tart anguish viz. the returning down back again or the water-water-spirit its property and the springing fountain the pleasant love which is kindled by the light in the tart or soure bitternesse which now is the sweet source or springing vein of water its property and yet this is no separable essence parted asunder but all one whole essence or substance in one another and each form or birrh taketh its own form vertue working and springing up from all the forms and the whole birth now retaineth chiefly but these foure forms in its generating or bringing forth viz. the rising up the falling down and then through the turning of the wheele in the soure harsh tart essence the putting forth on this side and on that side on both sides like a Crosse or as I may so say the going forth from the point or center towards the East the West the North and the South For from the stirring moving and ascending of the bitternesse in the fire-flash there existeth a crosse birth For the fire goeth forth upward the water downward and the essences of the harshnesse sidewayes CHAP. III. Of the endlesse and numberlesse manifold engendring generating or birth of the eternall Nature The Gates of the great Depth 1. REader understand and consider my writings aright we have no power or ability to speak of the birth of God or the birth of the Deity for it never had any beginning from all eternity but we have power to speak of God our Father what he is and how he is and how the eternall geniture is 2 And though it is not very good for us to know the austere earnest strong fierce severe and originall birth into the knowledge feeling and comprehensibility of which our first parents hath brought us through the infection instigation and deceit of the Devil yet we have very great need of this knowledge that thereby we may learn to know the Devill who dwelleth in the most strong severe or cruell birth of all and that we may learn to know our own enemy Self which our first parents awakened and purchased for us which we carry within us and which we our selves now are 3. And although I write now as if there were a beginning in the eternall Birth yet it is not so but the eternall Nature thus begetteth or generateth it self without beginning my writings must be understood in a creaturely manner as the birth of man is who is a similitude of God although it be just so in the eternall Being essence or substance yet that is both without beginning and without end and my writing is onely to this end that Man might learn to know what he is what he was in the beginning how he was a very glorious eternall holy man that should never have known the Gate of the strong or austere birth in the eternity if he had not suffered himself to lust after it through the infection of the Devill and had not eaten of that fruit which was forbidden him whereby he became such a naked and vain man in a bestiall form and lost the heavenly garment of the divine power and liveth now in the kingdome of the Devill in the infected Salnitre and feedeth upon the infected food Therefore it is necessary for us to learn to know our selves what we are and how we might be redeemed from the anguishing austere birth and be regenerated or born anew and live in the new Man which is like the first Man before the fall in Christ our Regenerator 4. For though I should speak or write never so much of the Fall and also of the Regeneration in Christ and did not come to the root and ground what the fall was and by what it was we come to perish and what that property is which God abhorreth and how that was effected contrary to the command and will of God What should I understand of the thing just nothing and then how should I shun or avoyd that which I have no knowledge of or how should I endeavour to come to the New birth and give my selfe up into it if I knew not how wherein nor wherewith to doe it 5. It is very true the world is full of Books and Sermons of the Fall and of the New birth But in most part of the Books of the Divines there is nothing but the History that such a thing hath been done and that we should be regenerated in Christ but what doe I understand from hence nothing but onely the History that such a thing hath been done and done againe and ought to be done 6. Our Divines set themselves hand and foot with might and main with their utmost endeavour by persecution and reproach against this and say that men must not dare to search into the deep Grounds what God is men must not search nor curiously pry into the Deity but if I should speak plainly what this trick of theirs is it is the dung and filth wherewith they cover and hide the Devill and cloake the injected malice and wickednesse of the Devill in Man so that neither the Devill nor the anger of God nor the Evill Beast in Man can be discerned 7. And this is the very reason because the Devill smelleth the matter and therefore he hindereth it that his kingdome might not be revealed but that he might continue to be the Great Prince of the world still for otherwise if his kingdome were knowne men might flie from him where is it more needfull for him to oppose than on that part where his Enemy may break in He therefore covereth the hearts minds thoughts and senses of the Divines he leadeth them into covetousnesse pride and wantonnesse so that they stand amazed with feare and horror at the Light of God and therefore they shut it up for they are naked nay they grutch the light to those that see it this is rightly called the service and worship of the Devill 8. But the time is coming when the Aurora or Day-spring will break forth and then the Beast that evill childe or childe of perdition shall stand forth naked and in great shame for the judgement of the Whore of the Great Beast goeth on therefore awake and flie away ye children of God that you bring not the Mark of the Great Evill Beast upon your forehead with you before the cleare Light or else you will have great shame and confusion of face therewith It is now high time to awake from sleepe for the Bridegroom
maketh himselfe ready to fetch home his bride and he cometh with a cleere shining Light they that shall have oyle in their Lampe their Lamps shall be kindled and they shall be Guests but those that shall have no oyle their Lamps shall continue dark and they shall sleep still and retaine the marks of the Beast till the Sun rise and then they shall be horribly affrighted and stand in eternall shame for the judgement shall be executed the children of God shall observe it but those that sleep shall sleep till day Further of the Birth 9. The Birth of the Eternall Nature is like the thoughts or senses in Man as when a thought or sense is generated by somewhat and afterwards propagateth it self into infinite many thoughts or as a roote of a Tree generateth a stock and many buds and branches as also many roots buds and branches from one roote and all of them from that one first roote Therefore observe what is mentioned before whereas nature consisteth of six formes or properties so every forme generateth againe a forme out of it selfe of the same quality and condition of it selfe and this forme now hath the quality and condition of all the formes in it selfe 10. But observe it well the first of the six formes generateth but one source like it selfe after the similitude of its own fountaine Spirit and not like the first Mother the harshnesse but as one twig or branch in a Tree putteth forth another sprout out of it selfe For in every fountaine-Spirit there is but one centre wherein the fire-source or fountaine ariseth and the light ariseth out of the flash of the fire and the first six-fold forme is in the source or fountaine 11. But mark the depth in a similitude which I set down thus the harsh-spring in the Originall is the Mother out of which the other five Springs are generated viz. Bitternesse fire love sound and water Now these are members of this Birth of their Mother and without them there would be nothing but an anguishing dark vale or vacuum where there could be no mobility nor any light or life But now the life is borne in her by the kindling of the light and then shee rejoyceth in her own property and laboureth in her owne tart soure quality to generate againe and in her own quality there riseth a life againe and a centre openeth it selfe againe and the life cometh to be generated againe out of her in a six-fold forme yet not in any such anguish as at the beginning but in great joy 12. For the Spring of the great anguish which was in the beginning before the light in the tart harshnesse from which the bitter sting or prickle is generated that is now in the sweet fountaine of the love in the light changed from the water-spirit and from bitternesse or pricklinesse is now become the fountaine or spring of the joy in the light Thus now henceforth the fire-flash is the father of the light and the light shineth in him and is now the onely cause of the moving Birth and of the birth of the love that which in the beginning was the aking source is now SUL or the oyle of the lovely pleasant fountaine which presseth through all the fountaines so that from hence the light is kindled 13. And the sound or noise in the turning wheele is now the declarer or pronouncer in all the fountaines that the beloved childe is borne for it cometh with its sound before all Doores and in all Essences so that in its awakening all the vertues or powers are stirring and see feele have smell and taste one another in the light for the whole Birth nourisheth it selfe in its first mother viz. the harsh essence being now become so thin or pure meek sweet and full of joy and so the whole birth standeth in very great joy love meeknesse and humility and is nothing else than a meere pleasing taste a delighting sight a sweet smell a ravishing sound to the hearing a soft touch beyond that which any tongue can utter or expresse how should there not be joy and love where in the very midst of death the Eternall Life is generated and where there is no feare of any end nor can be 14. Thus in the harshnesse there is a new birth againe understand where the tart soure astringency is predominant in the Birth and where the fire is not kindled according to the bitter sting or prickle or from the beginning of the anguish But the rifing or exulting Joy is now the Centre and kindling of the light and the tartnesse or astringency hath now in its own quality the SUL Oyle and Light of the Father Therefore now the Birth out of the Twig or Branch of the first tree is qualified altogether according to the harsh fountaine and the fire therein is a tart or soure fire and the bitternesse a tart bitternesse and the sound a tart sound and the love a tart love but all in meere perfection and in a totally glorious love and joy 15. And thus also the first bitter sting or prickle or the first bitternesse after the Light is kindled and that the first Birth standeth in perfection generateth againe out of its own quality an essence wherein there is a Centre where also a new fountaine or source springeth up in a new fire or life having the condition and property of all the qualities and yet the bitternesse in this new sprout is chiefest among all the qualities so that there is a bitter bitternesse a bitter tartnesse a bitter water-water-spirit a bitter sound a bitter fire a bitter love yet all perfectly in the rising up of Great Joy 16. And the fire generateth now also a fire according to the property of every quality in the tart spirit it is tart in the bitter bitter in the love it is a very hearty yearning kindling of the love a totall fervent or burning kindling and causeth very vehement desires in the sound it is a very shrill tanging fire wherein all things are very clearly and properly distinguished and where the sound in all qualities telleth or expresseth as it were with the lips or tongue whatsoever is in all the fountain spirits what joy vertue or power essence substance or property they have and in the water it is a very drying fire 17. The propagation of the Love is most especially to be observed for it is the loveliest pleasantest and sweetest fountain of all when the love generateth again a whole birth with all the fountains of the original essences out of it self so that the love in all the springing veins in that new birth be predominant and chiefe so that a center ariseth therein then the first essence viz. the Tartnesse is wholly desirous or longing wholly sweet wholly light and giveth it self forth to be food to all the qualities with a hearty affection towards them all as a loving mother hath
the other Creatures seeing you can search what is in every thing and consider farther from whence the Elements Fire and Aire take their Originall and how the Fire cometh to be in the Water and generateth it selfe in the Water and how the light of your body generateth it selfe in the Water 25. And then if you be borne of God you attaine to what God and the Eternall Birth is for you see feele and finde that all these must yet have a higher roote from whence they proceed which is not visible but hidden especially if you look upon the starry Heaven which endureth thus unchangably therefore you ought to consider from whence it is proceeded and how it subsisteth thus and is not corrupted nor riseth up above nor falleth downe beneath though indeed there is neither above nor beneath there Now if you consider what preserveth all thus and whence it is then you finde the Eternall Birth that hath no beginning and you finde the Originall of the Eternall Principle viz. the eternall indissoluble Band and then secondly you see the separation in that the materiall world with the Starres and Elements are out of the first Principle which containeth the outward and third Principle in it for you finde in the Elementary Kingdome or Dominion a cause in every thing wherefore it is generateth and moveth as it doth but you finde not the first cause from whence it is so there are therefore Two severall Principles for you finde in the visible things a corruptibility and perceive that they must have a beginning because they have an end 26. And thirdly you finde in all things a glorious power and vertue which is the life growing and springing of every thing and you finde that therein lyeth its beauty and pleasant welfare from whence it stirreth Now look upon an hearb or plant and consider it what is its life which makes it grow and you shall finde in the Originall harshnesse bitternesse fire and water and if you should separate these foure things one from another and put them together againe yet you shall neither see nor find any growing but if it were severed from its own mother that generated it at the beginning then it remaineth dead much lesse can you bring the pleasant smell nor colours into it 27. Thus you see that there is an Eternall Roote which affordeth this and if you could bring the colours and vegetation or growing into it yet you could not bring the smell and vertue into it and thus you will finde in the Originall of the smell and of the taste there must be another Principle which the stock it selfe is not for that Principle hath its originall from the light of Nature 28. Now look upon the humane life a little further you neither see finde nor apprehend any more by your sight than flesh and bloud wherein you are like other Beasts secondly you finde the Elements of aire and fire which worke in you and that is but an animall or beastiall life for every beast hath the same in it from whence proceedeth the lust to fill them and to propagate themselves as all plants hearbs and grasse and yet you finde no true understanding to be in all these living creatures for although the Starres or Constellations doe operate in Man and afford him the senses yet they are onely such senses as belong to nourishment and propagation like other Beasts 29. For the Starres themselves are senslesse and have no knowledge or perception yet their soft operation in the water maketh a seething flowing forth or boyling up one of another and in the tincture of the bloud they cause a rising seeing feeling hearing and tasting Therefore consider from whence the tincture proceedeth wherein the noble life springeth up That thus becometh sweet from harshnesse bitternesse and fire and you shall certainly finde no other cause of it than the light but whence cometh the light that it can shine in a dark body If you say it cometh from the light of the Sunne then what shineth in the night and enlighteneth your senses and understanding so that though your eyes be shut you perceive and know what you doe Here you will say the noble minde doth lead you and it is true But whence hath the minde its originall You will say the senses make the minde stirring and that is also true But whence come they both What is their birth or off spring Why is it not so with the Beasts 30. My deare Reader if you be able breake open all and looke into the pith yet you shall not finde it though you should seek in the Deepe in the Starres in the Elements in all living Creatures in Stones Plants Trees and in Metalls also in Heaven and Earth you shall not finde it Now you will say Where then shall I finde it Deare Reader I cannot so much as lend you the Key that will lead you to it But I will direct you where you shall finde it it lyeth in the third Chapter of the Evangelist S t John in these words You must be borne anew by water and by the Holy Ghost This Spirit is the Key when you attaine it receive it and goe before the first Principle out of which this world and all Creatures are created and open the first roote from which such visible and sensible things did spring 31. But you will say this is onely God and he is a spirit and hath created all things out of nothing T is very true he is a Spirit and in our sight he is as nothing and if wee had not some knowledge of him by the Creation wee should know nothing of him at all and if he himselfe had not been from all Eternity there could nothing have ever been 32. But what doe you thinke there was before the times of the world out of which the Earth and Stones proceeded as also the Starres and Elements That out of which these proceeded was the Roote But what is the Roote of these things Looke what doe you finde in these things Nothing else but fire bitternesse and harshnesse or astringent sournesse and these three are but one thing and hence all things are generated Now this was but a Spirit before the times of the world and yet you cannot finde God in these three formes the pure Deity is a light which is incomprehensible and imperceivable also allmighty and all powerfull where is it then that men may finde God 33. Here open your noble minde see and search further seeing God is onely Good from whence cometh the Evill And seeing also that he alone is the life and the light and the holy power as it is undeniably true from whence cometh the anger of God From whence cometh the Devill and his evill will also hell-Hell-fire from whence hath that its Originall Seeing there was nothing before the time of this world but onely God who was and is a Spirit and continueth so in Eternity
From whence then is the first Materia or matter of Evill For reason giveth this judgement that there must needs have been in the Spirit of God a will to generate the source or fountaine of Anger 34. But now the Scripture saith The Devill was a holy Angel and further it saith Thou art not a God that willeth evill and in Ezekiel As sure as I live I will not the death of a sinner this is testified by Gods earnest severe punishing of the Devils and all sinners that he is not pleased with death 35. What then moved the Devill to be angry and evill What is the first matter of it in him seeing he was created out of the Originall Eternall Spirit Or from whence is the Originall of Hell wherein the Devils shall remaine for ever when this world with the Starres and Elements Earth and Stones shall perish in the end 36. Beloved Reader Open the eyes of your minde here and know that no other anguish source will spring up in him and torment him than his own quality for that is his Hell out of which he is created and made and the light of God is his eternall shame and therefore he is Gods enemy because he is no more in the light of God 37. Now you can here produce nothing more that God should ever use any matter out of which to create the Devill for then the Devill might justifie himselfe that he made him evill or of evill matter for God created him out of nothing but meerly out of his owne Essence or Substance as well as the other Angels As it is written Through him and in him are all things and his onely is the Kingdome the Power and the Glory and all in him as the holy Scripture witnesseth and if it were not thus no sinne would be imputed to the Devill nor men if they were not eternall and both in God and out of God himselfe 38. For to a Beast which is created out of matter no sinne may be imputed for its Spirit reacheth not the first Principle but it hath its originall in the third Principle in the Elementary and sydereall kingdome in the corruptibility and it reacheth not the Deity as the Devil and the soul of man doth 39 And if you cannot beleeve this take the holy Scripture before you which telleth you that when man was fallen into sinne God sent him his own heart life or light out of himself into the flesh and opened the gate of the birth of his life wherein he was united with God and being broken off in the light part yet continued in the originall of the first Principle he hath kindled that light and so united himself to man again 40. If the soul of man were not sprung out of God the Father out of his first Principle but out of another matter he could not have bestowed that highest earnest or pledge of his own heart and light upon him as himself witnesseth saying I am the light of the world and the life of Man but he could very well have redeemed or helped him some other way 41. But what do you think that he brought to man into the flesh when he came Nothing else but what Adam and our mother Eve had lost in Paradise the same did the treader upon the Serpent bring again to the monstrous birth and delivered man out of that Elementary and Sydereall house of flesh and set him again in Paradise of which I will write at large hereafter 42 If therefore you will speak or think of God you must consider that he is all and you must look further into the three Principles wherein you will finde what God is you will finde what the Wrath the Devill Hell and Sinne are also what the Angels Man and Beasts are and how the separation or variation followed from whence all things have thus proceeded you will finde the creation of the world 43. Onely Reader I admonish you sincerely if you be not in the way of the prodigall or lost sonne returning to his father again that you leave my book and read it not it wil do you harm for the great Prince will not forbear to deceive you because he standeth naked in this book before the children of God and is exceedingly ashamed as a man that is put to open shame before all people for his misdeeds therefore be warned And if you love and savour the tender delicate flesh still do not read my book but if you will not take warning and a mischief befall you I will be guiltlesse blame no body but your self for I write down what I know at present for a memoriall to my selfe yet God knoweth well what he will do with it which in some measure is hid from me 44. Seeing now that we can finde nothing in all Nature of which we may say This is God or here is God from whence we might conclude that God might be some strange thing and seeing himself witnesseth that his is the kingdome and the power from eternity to eternity and that he calleth himself Father and the Sonne is begotten out of the loyns of his Father therefore we must seek for him in the originall in the Principle out of which the world was generated and created in the beginning and we can say no otherwise but that the first Principle is God the Father himself 45. Yet there is found in the originall the most horrible and fierce or strong birth viz. the Harshnesse Bitternesse and Fire of which we cannot say that it is God and yet it is the most inward first source of all that is in God the Father according to which he calleth himself an Angry Zealous or Jealous God and this source as you finde before in the first three chapters concerning the originall of the eternall Birth is the first Principle and that is God the Father in his originality out of which this world hath its beginning 46. But the Angels and the Devils as also the soul of man are meerly and purely out of the same Spirit The Devils and the Angels in the time of their bodifying continued therein and the soul of man in the time of the creating of the body is breathed in from the Spirit of God in the root of the third Principle and now continueth therein in eternity unseparably and unmoveably in the eternall originall Substance or Essence of GOD and as little as the pure eternall Birth and the indissoluble band of the Father endeth or vanisheth so little also will such a spirit have an end 47. Yet in this Principle there is nothing else but the most horrible begetting the greatest anguish and hostile quickning like a Brimstone-spirit and is ever the gate of Hell and the Abysse wherein Prince Lucifer at the extinguishing of his light continued and wherein viz. in the same abysse of Hell the soul continueth which is separated from the second Principle and whose light which
birth of the second Principle of the heart of God and the confirmation of the Holy Ghost his food should have been of the Word of the Lord and therein he should have continued an Angel 68. But he saw that he was a Prince standing in the first Principle and so despised the birth of the heart of God and the soft and very lovely qualification thereof and meant to be a very potent and terrible Lord in the first Principle and would qualifie or work in the strength of the Fire he despised the meeknesse of the heart of God he would not set his imagination therein or his thoughts upon it and therefore he could not be fed from the Word of the Lord and so his light went out whereupon presently he became a loathsomenesse in Paradise and was spewed out of his princely Throne with all his Legions that stuck to him or depended on him 69. And now when the heart of God departed from him the second Principle was shut up to him and so he lost God the kingdome of heaven and all Paradisicall knowledge pleasure and joy he also presently lost the Image of God and the confirmation of the holy Ghost because he despised the second Principle wherein he was an Angel and Image of God thus all things departed from him and he remained in the dark valley and could no more raise his imagination up into God but he continued in the foure Anguishes of the Originalnesse 70. And when he raised up his Imagination then he kindled to himselfe the source or roote of the fire and then when the roote of the fire did seeke for the water viz. the true Mother of the eternall Nature it found the sterne or tart astringent harshnesse and the mother in the aking death and the bitter sting or prickle formed the birth to be a fierce raging Serpent very terrible in it selfe rising up in the indissoluble Band an eternall Eternity a will striving against it selfe an eternall despaine of all good the bitter sting also formed the minde to be as a breaking striking wheele having its will continually aspiring to the strength of the fire and to destroy the heart of God and yet could never at all be able to reach it 71. For he is alwayes shut up in the first Principle as in the eternall Death and yet he raiseth himselfe up continually thinking to reach the heart of God and to domineere over it for his bitter sting in the birth climeth up thus eternally in the source of the fire and affordeth him a proud will to have all at his pleasure but he attaineth nothing his food is the fource of water viz. the brimstone-Brimstone-spirit which is the most aking mother from which the indissoluble band is fed and nourished his refreshing is the eternall fire an eternall freesing in the harsh mother an eternall hunger in the bitternesse an eternall thirst in the source of the fire his climeing up is his fall the more he climeth up in his will the greater is his fall like one that standing upon a high clift would cast himselfe downe into a bottomlesse pit he looketh still further and he falleth in further and further and yet can finde no ground 72. Thus he is an eternall enemy to the heart of God and all the holy Angels and he cannot frame any other will in himselfe His Angels and Devils are of very many severall sorts all according to the Eternall Firth For at the time of his Creation he stood in the kingdome of Heaven in the point Locus or place where the holy Ghost in the birth of the heart of God in Paradise did open infinite and innumerable Centres in the eternall Birth in this seate or place he was bodified and hath his beginning in the opening of the Centres in the Eternall Nature 73. Therefore as is mentioned before in the third Chapter when the Birth of life sprung up every Essence had againe a Centre in it selfe according to its owne property or quality and figureth a life according to its Essence viz. Harshnesse bitternesse fire and sound and all further according to the ability of the eternall birth which is confirmed in the kingdome of Heaven 74. Seeing then that they stood in Heaven in the time of their Creation therefore their quality was also manifold and all should have been and continued Angels if the great fountaine Lucifer from whence they proceeded had nor destroyed them and so now also every one in his fall continueth in his own Essences onely the second Principle is extinguished in them and so it is also with the soule of man when the light of God goeth out in it but so long as that shineth therein it is in Paradise and eateth of the word of the Lord whereof shall be clearly spoken in its due place CHAP. V. Of the third Principle or creation of the materiall world with the Starres and Elements wherein the first and second Principle is more clearly understood 1. BEcause I may happen not to be understood clearly enough by the desirous Reader and shall be as one that is altogether dumb to the unenlightned for the eternall and indissoluble band wherein the Essence of all Essences standeth is not easily nor in haste to be understood therefore it is necessary that the desirous Reader do the more earnestly consider himself what he is and from whence his Reason and Senses do proceed wherein he findeth the similitude of God especially if he consider and meditate what his Soul is which is an eternall uncorruptible Spirit 2. But if the Reader be born of God there is no neerer way for him to come to the knowledge of the third Principle then by considering the new Birth how the soul is new born by the love of God in the light and how it is translated out of the prison or dungeon of darknesse into the light by a second birth And now if you consider that darknesse wherein it must be without the new birth and consider what the Scripture saith and what every one findeth by experience that falleth into the wrath of God and whereof there are terrible examples that the soul must endure irksome torment in it self in the birth of the life of its own self so long as it is in the wrath of God and then that if it be born again exulting great joy ariseth in it and thus you finde very clearly and plainly two Principles as also God Paradise and the kingdome of Heaven 3. For you finde in the root of the originall of the spirit of the soule in it self in the substance of the eternall birth and uncorruptible eternall band of the soul the most exceeding horrible inimicitious irksome source wherein the soul without the light of God is like all Devils wherein their eternall source consisteth being an enmity in it self a will striving against God and goodnesse it desireth nothing that is pleasant or good
whence proceedeth a twinckling flash at which the darke harshnesse is terrified and sinketh backe as vanquished And so when the bitternesse findeth the mother overcome and as it were halfe dead or soft or meeke it is terrified more than the mother But the skreek or terrour being past in the harsh mother which is now halfe dead or soft pliable or meeke then the bitternesse looseth its terrible right or property and becometh white light and cleere and thus is the kindling and birth of the Fire as is mentioned before 23. Deare Reader account not this ridiculous that this birth which also is just so in the beginning of your life may not trouble or confound you and observe it further 24. When God in the first Matrix moved himselfe to create and created the Angels he created them in Paradise in the light holy Matrix which is this and no other but the Matrix with its fiery dark and harsh bitter property remained altogether hidden for the light of God from eternity preserved it and kept it pleasant cleare and bright But when God moved himselfe to create then it became manifested for the Angels were created out of the indissoluble Band out of the Matrix and were bodified from the moving Spirit of God 25. Now when God had created great potent princely Angels and that in the place of the fourth forme in the Matrix where the source of Fire hath its originall they stood not neither did they cast their imaginations forward into the fift forme wherein the sprouting forth of Paradise consisteth but they cast their Imaginations back into themselves and formed or created a will or purpose in the Matrix to domineere in the fire over the light of God and Paradise For the fiery Matrix viz. the abysse of Hell moved it selfe in the creation so hard that Lucifer that great Prince hath formed his will out of it and is continued therein supposing that so he should be a Great and terrible Lord in his whole place of Dominion 26. Thus the Devill moved the Matrix and the fiery forme moved the Devill for that also would be creaturely as well as all the other formes in the Matrix which yet was opposite to the fift forme in the Matrix where in the meeke and cleere light the pleasant source of love springeth up wherein the second principle standeth eternally 27. When this storme was in the Creation in the first Principle the Matrix became very big or much impregnated and kindled and every forme in the Matrix wrought stirred or acted But because the anger and the wrath had there elevated it selfe and that this place could not thus subsist in Paradise therefore God moved this place yet more in the Matrix which was yet the more kindled where then is to be the Devils Bath repository or dwelling place and the fourth forme stood in the flash of the fire which reflected back into the mother and found the Spirit of God in the forming or creation where in a moment that fourth forme lost its wrathfull smart fierce property authority or right and became in great joy white cleere and light and in this place or thing consisteth or standeth the Fiat by which God created Heaven and Earth for before the fiat the third Principle was not manifested but there was meerly Paradise in the place of this world 28. But God seeing that the great Prince Lucifer would domineere in the Matrix in the strength of the fire in his place therefore he shut up the fift forme in the Matrix of Paradise from him for it is shut up both in its inward corporeall forme and outwardly also 29. For when the Matrix became thin again dead and vanquished from the risen light then the materiall Matrix turned to water as wee may perceive and in this kindling before the light of the Sunne when the Matrix was still in the harsh fiercenesse the Matrix attracted that which was wrought together into a water-spirit out of which came the rocky cliffs stones and the dark earth which before the time of the Creation was but a Chaos and in that time sprung forth the third Principle the fiery Heaven in the fift forme in the Matrix by the fiat which the Father spake through his heart or Son by and in the going forth of his Spirit who there upon the Matrix in the fift forme framed the fiery Heaven as the highly worthy Moses hath cleerly written of it for the Matrix is the water-spirit in the originall in the first forme and now when it became materiall in the place of this world then the Spirit moved upon the Water in the heavenly Matrix which is immateriall from whence the materiall water is generated and so formed the Creatures 30. Thus in this springing up or going forth the materiall Matrix was extinguished and the wrathfulnesse tartnesse or fiercenesse is come in the stead thereof And the Devill remained in the originall of the Matrix which cannot be altered in Eternity between Paradise and this world in the dark Matrix and with the creation of the Earth he was thrust downe from his high Throne or seate where now the fiery starry Heaven is CHAP. VI. Of the Separation in the Creation in the third Principle 1. IF ye consider of the Separation and the springing forth in the third Principle of this world how the starry Heaven should spring up and how every Starre hath a peculiar forme and property in it selfe in every of which a severall Centre is observed so that every one of them is fixed or steady and master or guider of it selfe and that every one of them ruleth in the Matrix of this world and worketh and generateth in the Matrix after their kinde And then afterwards if wee consider the Sunne which is their King heart and life without whose light and vertue they could neither act nor effect any thing but remain in the hard dark death and this world would be nothing but a fierce rough hardnesse And further if we consider the elements of fire and water and observe how they continually generate one in another and then how the constellations doe rule in them as in their own propriety and also consider what the mother is from whence all these things must proceed then we shall come to see the separation and the eternall mother the genetrix of all things 2. Nay we have it clearly and plainly to be seen in our selves and in all things if we would not be so mad blinde and self-conceited and would not be so drawn and led by a School-boy but did stick close to the Schoolmaster himselfe who is the master of all masters for we see indeed that all things spring out of the eternall mother and as she is in her own birth so she hath generated this world and so is every creature also generated And as that mother is in her
the eternall birth which standeth hidden in the centre of man that doth nothing that is new it knoweth worketh and doth even the same that ever it did from eternity it laboureth for the light and for the darknesse and wotketh in great anguish but when the light shineth therein then there is meere joy and knowledge in its working 7 So that when the heaven and the birth of the elements are spoken of it is not a thing afarre of or that is distant from us that is spoken of but we speak of things that are done in our body and soule and there is nothing nearer us than this birth for we live and move therein as in the house of our mother and when we speak of heaven we speak of our native countrey which the enlightned soule can well see though indeed such things be hidden from the body 8 For as the soule of man moveth and swimmeth between the vertue of the Starres and Elements so the created heaven also moveth between Paradise and the kingdome of Hell and it swimmeth in the eternall matrix its limit reacheth as farre as the Ethera skies or receptacle hath yeelded it selfe up to the creation so farre as the kingdome of Luciser did reach where yet no end is to be found for the vertue or power of God is without end but our sense reacheth onely to the fiery heaven of the Starres which are a propagation in the fifth form of the eternall Mother or a Quinta essentia wherein the separation in the time of the third Principle or in the beginning of this world the vertue or power of the matrix was separated where now the separation is thus movind and then every essence in the propagation in the manifold centres of the Starres have a longing desire one after the other and a continuall will to infect impregnate or mix influences and the one essence or vertue is the meat and drink as also the chest case or receptacle of the other 9 For as in the Paradificall principle the holy Ghost in the Trinity of the Deity continually goeth forth floweth very softly immoveably and imperceptably as to the Creature and yet formeth and fashioneth all in the Paradisical matrix so also doth the third Principle After that the Matrix became visible and materiall every vertue in the matrix hath had a great attractive longing towards one another a continuall springing blossoming and fading again like a bud or some boyling seething matter wherein the sournesse coldnesse and eager fierce strongnesse attract without ceassng and this attracting prickle or sting stirreth alwayes without ceasing and striveth or resisteth so that the soure matrix because of the inward hellish or most originall matrix standeth continually in anguish with a great desire of the light which it espyeth in the root of the fire and is continually affrighted at it and becometh milde soft and materiall whereby the Elementary water is continually generated 10 In this manner you must understand the foure elements which yet are not foure divided things or essences but one onely essence and yet there are foure differences or distinctions in this birth and each element lieth in the other as in a chest and it is its receptacle also it is a member therein Understand and consider the ground aright which followeth The sournesse is the matrix and a cause of all things which in its own substance is very dark cold and as nothing but the eternall Deity being there and speculating or beholding it selfe in the sournesse therefore the dark sournesse is desirous after the Divine vertue and attracteth although there is no life or understanding in the sournesse yet it is the ground of the first essence and the originall whence somwhat cometh to be Here we can search no further into the ground of the Deity for it troubleth disturbeth or confoundeth us 11 Now the sournesse in its lust or great longing or panting after the light attracteth continually and in its own substance it is nothing else but a vehement hunger very dry and as a vacuum or nothing at all a desiring will as the darknesse after the light and its hunger or attracting maketh the bitternesse the woe or lamentation that it cannot be satiated or mollified from whence the anguish ariseth so that the will or prickle or sting is rub'd or struck in it selfe from the lust of the desiring and it will not yeeld it selfe to the dark nothing or dead will but setteth its desire and anguish and also it s eager or strong will so very hard towards the hidden light of God that thereby the will becometh a twinkling flash like a sparkling or crackling fire whereby the sournesse that is so very aking is continually filled and as it were deadned whereby the soure spirit cometh to be soft sweet and materiall even water 12 But the bitternesse being so very much assrighted at the flash of fire in the sournesse it catcheth its mother the sournesse which is become materiall from the crack and flieth out and is clouded or swelled from the materiall sournesse as if it also were materiall and moveth and strenghtheneth it selfe continually in the mother and that is the element called Aire in this world which hath its originall in the watry mother and the water hath its originall from the aire and the fire hath its originall from the longing anguish and the earth and stones took their beginning in the strong attraction at the fall of Lucifer when the sournesse was so fierce strong rising and attractive which attraction is stopped again by the light in the third principle 13 Thus it may very plainly be understood that the light of God is a cause of all things and you may hereby understand all the three Principles For if the power vertue and light of God were not then there would be also no attractive longing in the dark eternity and also the soure desire which is the mother of the Eternity would be nothing at all and it may be understood that the Divine vertue shineth in every thing and yet it is not the thing it selfe but the Spirit of God in the second principle and yet the thing is his Ray glance or lustre which thus proceedeth from the longing or attracting will But now the Heart of God is in the Father in the first will and the Father is the first desiring or longing after the Soone and the Sonne is the vertue and light of the Father from whence the eternall nature becometh alwayes longing and so from the heart of God in the eternall dark matrix it generateth the third principle For so God is manifest but otherwise the Deity would remain hidden eternally 14 Now therefore we say as the Scripture informeth us that God dwelleth in heaven and it is the truth Now mark Moses writeth that God created the heaven out of the midst of the waters and the Scripture sayth God dwelleth
in heaven therefore we may now observe that the water hath its originall from the longing of the eternall Nature after the eternall light of God but the eternall Nature is made manifest by the longing after the light of God as is mentioned before and the light of God is present every where and yet remaineth hidden to Nature for Nature receiveth onely the vertue of the light and the vertue is the Heaven wherein the light of God dwelleth and is hidden and so shineth in the darknesse The water is the Materia or matter that is generated from the heaven and therein standeth the third which again generateth a life and comprehensible essence or substance out of it selfe viz. the elements and other creatures 15 Therefore O noble Man let not Antichrist and the Devill be foole you who tell you that the Deity is afarre off from you and direct you to a heaven that is situated farre above you whereas there is nothing nearer to you than the heaven is you onely stand before the doore of heaven and you are gone forth with Adam out of the Paradisicall heaven into the third Principle yet you stand in the gate doe but as the eternall mother doth which by great desiring and longing after the Kingdome of God attaineth the Kingdome of heaven wherein God dwelleth wherein Paradise springeth up doe you but so set all your desire upon the heart of God and so you will passe in by force as the eternall mother doth and then it shall be with thee as Christ sayd The kingdome of heaven suffereth violence and the violent take it by force so you shall make to your selfe friends in heaven with your unrighteous Mammon and so you come to be the true similitude and Image of God and his proper own for all the three principles with the Eternity are in you and the holy Paradise is again generated in you wherein God dwelleth then where will you seek for God seek him in your soule onely that is proceeded out of the eternall Nature wherein the Divine Birth standeth 16 O that I had but the pen of man and were able therewith to write down the Spirit of knowledge I can but stammer of the great mysteries like a childe that is beginning to speak so very little can the earthly tongue expresse what the Spirit comprehendeth and understandeth yet I will venture to try whether I may procure some to goe about to seek the pearle whereby also I might labour in the works of God in my Paradisicall garden of Roses for the longing of the eternall matrix driveth me on to write and exercise my selfe in this my knowledge 17 Now if we will lift up our mindes and seek after the heaven wherein God dwelleth we cannot say that God dwelleth onely above the starres and hath inclosed himselfe with the firmament which is made out of the waters into which none can enter except it be opened like a window for him with which thoughts men are altogether befooled and wilderd neither can we say as some suppose that God the Father and the Sonne are onely with the Angels in the uppermost inclosed heaven and rule onely here in this world by the holy Ghost who proceedeth from the Father and the Sonne All these thoughts are voyd of the very knowledge of God for then God should be divided and circumscriptive like the Sunne that moveth aloft above us and sendeth its light and vertue to us whereby the whole deep becometh light and active all over 18 Reason is much befooled with these thoughts and the kingdome of Antichrist is begotten in these thoughts and Antichrist hath by these opinions set himselfe in the place of God and meaneth to be God upon earth and ascribeth Divine power to himselfe and stoppeth the mouth of the Spirit of God and will not heare him speak and so strong delusions come upon them that they beleeve the Spirit of lyes which in hypocrisie speaketh strong delusions and seduceth the children of Hope as S t Paul witnesseth 19. The trve Heaven wherein God dwelleth is all over in all places or corners even in the middest or Centre of the Earth He comprehendeth the Hell where the Devils dwell and there is nothing without God For wheresoever he was before the Creation of the world there he is still viz. in himselfe and is himselfe the Essence of all Essences All is generated from him and is originally from him and he is therefore called God because he alone is the Good the Heart or that which is Best understand he is the light and vertue or power from whence Nature hath its Originall 20. If you will meditate on God take before you the eternall Darknesse which is without God for God dwelleth in himselfe and the Darknesse cannot in its own power comprehend him which Darknesse hath a great desire of longing after the Light caused by the Lights beholding it selfe in the Darknesse and shining in it and in this longing or desiring you finde the source and the source taketh hold of the power or vertue of the Light and the longing maketh the vertue materiall and the materiall vertue is the enclosure to God or the Heaven for in the vertue standeth the Paradise wherein the Spirit which proceedeth from the Father and the Sonne worketh All this is incomprehensible to the Creation but not impossible to be found in the minde for Paradise standeth open in the minde of a holy soule 21. Thus you may see how God created all things out of nothing but onely out of himselfe and yet the Out-birth is not from his Essence or substance but it hath its originall from the Darknesse The source of the Darknesse is the first Principle and the vertue or power of the Light is the second Principle and the Out-birth generated out of the Darknesse by the vertue of the Light is the third Principle and that is not called God God is onely the Light and the vertue of the Light and that which goeth forth out of the Light is the Holy Ghost 22. You have a similitude of this in your selfe your soule which is in you giveth reason to you whereby you think consider and perceive that representeth God the Father The light which shineth in your soule whereby you know the vertue or power in you and leade and direct or order your selfe with that representeth God the Sonne or the Heart the eternall power and vertue and the minde in which the vertue of the light is and that which proceedeth from the light wherewith you governe your body that representeth the Holy Ghost 23. The darknesse that is in you which longeth after the light that is the first Principle the vertue or power of the light which is in you whereby you can see in your minde without bodily eyes that is the second Principle and the longing power or vertue that proceedeth from the minde and
creature cannot binde it selfe as to that but is manifested therein and according to that spirit is comprehensible and perceptible and yet is incomprehensible to the spirits of the other Elements 33. For all things are come to be something out of nothing and every creature hath the Centre or the circle of the birth of life in it selfe and as the Elements lie hidden in one another in one onely mother and none of them comprehendeth the other though they are members one of another so the created Creatures are hidden and invisible to one another for every Creature looketh but into its mother that is fix or predominant in it The materiall creature seeth a materiall substance but an immateriall substance as the spirits in the fire and in the aire it seeth not as the body seeth not the soule which yet dwelleth in it or as the third Principle doth not comprehend nor apprehend the second Principle wherein God is though indeed it selfe is in God yet there is a birth between As it is with the spirit of the soule of man and the elementary spirit in man the one being the case chest or receptacle of the other As you shall finde about the Creation of Man CHAP. VIII Of the Creation of the Creatures and of the springing up of every growing thing as also of the Starres and Elements and of the Originall of the Substance of this world 1. IN the beginning of the last fore-going Chapter it is mentioned that it is not strange for a man to write speak and teach of the Creation of the world though he was not present when it was doing if he have but the knowledge in the Spirit For there he seeth in the Mother as in a glasse the genetrix of every thing for one thing alwayes lyeth in another and the more is sought the more is found and there is no need to cast the minde beyond this world for all is to be found in this world yea in every thing that liveth and moveth Whatsoever any looketh upon and searcheth into he shall finde the Spitit with the Fiat therein and the divine vertue or power discovereth or beholdeth it selfe in all things as it is written The word is neare thee even in thy heart and lips For when the light of God dawneth or breaketh forth in the centre of the spirit of the soule then the spirit of the soule seeth very well the creation of this world as in a cleare glasse and nothing is afarre off 2 Therefore now I direct the Reader to the creatures that he may search into them and so he shall finde all things and that more wonderfully than any man can write or speak if we be born of God We must not think with our understanding and skill of Gods making or creating as of a man that maketh somewhat as a Potter maketh a vessell of a lump of clay or a Stone-cutter or Carver maketh an Image after his pleasure and if it doth not please him then he breaketh it again No the works of God in the creation of the world were altogether fix and stedfast good and perfect as Moses writeth And GOD saw all that he had made and behold it was very good 3 For he took not one lump after another or many lumps together and made beasts of them that is not likely and it is much more a bestiall than a humane thought But as is mentioned before after that the Devil was fallen with his legions who had his throne in the place of this world standing bodily after the manner of a Spirit in the first Principle and throughly enlightned all over with the second Principle truly dwelling in Paradise and in the divine vertue or power and yet with pride fell from the light of God and catched at his own mother the root of the fire thinking to domineere over the meeknesse of the heart of God then his dwelling continued to be the first Principle in the fiery dark Matrix and God created the Out-birth out of the matrix for a Principle and in the eternall matrix in the longing will opened the centre or birth of life and there after the manner of the Deity as the eternall Deity from eternity hath alwayes generated arose and sprung up the third Principle in which the Deity standeth as it were hidden yet forming imagining or imprinting it selfe powerfully in all things which is incomprehensible and unprofitable for the Devill 4 Yet the third Principle is a similitude of the Paradisicall world which is spirituall and standeth hidden therein And thus God manifested himselfe and seeing the spirituall world of the Angels in the place of this world continued not therefore he gave another Principle to this place wherein a light springeth up still and where there is a pleasant refreshment for the purpose of God must stand and the first creatures must continue in darknesse rather than that the purpose of God should faile 5 So the matter of this world as also the Starres and Elements must not be looked upon as if God were not therein his eternall wisdome and vertue or power hath formed it selfe with the Fiat in all things and he himselfe is the Master-workman and all things went forth in the Fiat every thing in its own essence vertue and property For as every starre in the Firmament hath a property different from the other thus is it with the mother also out of which the fifth essence of the stars went forth For when the fiery form of the starres was separated from her she was not presently severed from the first eternall Birth-right but she kept her first eternall vertue Onely the rising power of the fire is severed from her so that she is become a pleasant refreshment and a kinde mother to her children 6 Now when God on the first day had gathered together the lump of the earth in the great deep of this world then the deep became purified yet the deep between the firmament and the earth though it was cleansed from dregges was dark and had no light in the matrix but the fifth essence that is the fifth form in the matrix shined as a fire wherein the Spirit of God with the Fiat moved upon the watry matrix and the earth was naked bare and void neither had it so much as one spile of grasse 7 Now sayth Moses And GOD sayd Let there be light and there was light This light now was the fifth form in the matrix For the fifth essence was not yet created in the matrix nor separated till the fourth day when God created the Sunne and Starres out of it and separated the light from the darknesse where then the light got the vertue of the glance or splendor into it selfe for its own and the root of the fire in the centre remained hidden in the darknesse 8 On the second day God created the Firmament of the heaven viz. the strong enclosure
with the Matrix in the deep above the earth and hath one and the same dominion The constellation ruleth in all things and it is the Limbus or the Masculine wherein the tincture consists and in the Matrix of the earth is the Aquastrish or watery Spirit they come forth onely out of the Matrix of the earth that they might be of the essence of the earth that so they might eat of the fruits that grow out of the earth For every Spirit lusteth after its mother from whence it came 39 Now then if the Beasts or Animals nature were meerly out of a lump of earth then they would eat earth but seeing it is proceeded out of the Matrix of the earth by the Fiat therefore it desireth also such food as the matrix affordeth out of its own essence and that is not earth but flesh yet this flesh now is a Masse whence the body cometh and the spirit of the constellation maketh the tincture therein which Spirit ruleth over all as in one mother and in every life it maketh the understanding for the spirit of the constellation ruleth in all things in the earth stones metals elements and creatures 40 For in the beginning of the creation at the time when the earth became materiall all was generated out of one onely substance and there was no more done but a separation made of one from another therefore in every separation there must needs be alwayes a vehement hunger of one after another An example whereof you have in propagation for the sake whereof the separation was so made For you see that there is a male and a female and that the one continually desireth copulation with the other that they may generate This is a great hidden secret Observe when the Creator by the Fiat separated the Matrix from the Aquaster or watery Mother for the first form is heavenly and incorruptible as long as the kingdome of this world standeth and the root of the first form holdeth Paradise I will set it down more intelligibly or plainly for the simplest Readers sake 41 Observe as hath been often mentioned that as in the Fiat in the aking matrix viz. the dark harshnesse or sournesse the fire rose up in the breaking wheele in the kindling and that in the fiery the light of the Sunne and of all the Starres sprung up which is done in the harsh matrix which from the light is become thin lowly and materiall water and the pleasant source of love sprung up so that one form vehemently loverh the other in respect of the kinde meek light which was come into all formes So now the soft meeknesse was become a new childe which was not the dark originalnesse in the anguishingnesse But this childe was the Paradise yet being it stood not in the Materia or matter therefore the matrix of the harshnesse could not comprehend it but it yeelded it selfe forth very desirously and longing with great earnestnesse according to the fire and bitternesse to comprehend the pleasant source of love and yet could not comprehend it for it was Patadisicall and thus it still stood in great longing and generated water 42 But now God separated the fire viz. the fifth essence or form from the water and out of that made the starres and the Paradise is hid in the matrix Therefore now the mother of the water desireth with great earnestnesse the mother of the fire and seeketh the childe of love and the mother of the fire seeketh it in the mother of the water where it was generated and there is between them a continuall vehement hunger one after another to copulate 43 Now God sayd Let all manner of beasts come forth every one after its kinde and so there came forth out of the essence of every ones kinde a male and a female And thus the Spirit of the Starres or the Spirit in the form of Fire had now by its longing copulated with the watry Spirit and two Sexes sprung out of one essence the one according to the Limbus in the forme of fire and the other according to the Aquaster or spirit of the water in the watry form yet so blended or mixed that they were alik as to the body and so the Male was qualified according to the Limbus or form of fire and the female according to the Aquaster in the watry forme 44 And so now there is a vehement desire in the creatures The Spirit of the male seeketh the loving childe in the female and the female in the male for the irrationality of the body in the unreasonable creatures knoweth not what it doth the body would not if it had reason move so eagerly towards propagation neither doth it know any thing of the impregnation or conception onely its spirit doth so burne in desire after the childe of love that it seeketh love which yet is Paradisicall and it cannot comprehend it but it maketh a semination onely wherein there is again a centre to the birth And thus is the originall of both Sexes and their propagation yet it doth not attain the Paradisicall childe of love but it is a vehement hunger and so the propagation is acted with great earnestnesse 45 But that I now write that the starres doe rule in all Beasts and other creatures and that every creature received the Spirit of the starres in the creation and that all things still stand in the same Regiment this the simple will hardly beleeve though the Doctor knoweth it well and therefore we direct them to Experience Behold a Male and Female beget young ones and that often now they come forth out of one onely body yet are not of one kinde nor of the same colour and vertue nor shape or form of body All this is caused by the alteration of the starres For when the seed is sown the Carver maketh an Image according to his pleasure yet according to the first essence he cannot alter that but he giveth the spirit in the essence to it according to his power or ability or dominion as also manners and senses colour and gesture like himselfe to be as he is and as the Constellation is in its essence at that time when the creature draweth breath first in its mothers body whether the essence be in evill or in good inclined to biting worrying and striking or to meeknesse or loving kindnesse and gentlenesse all as the heaven is at that time so will also the spirit and the beast be CHAP. IX Of the Paradise and then of the transitorinesse of all creatures how all take their beginning and end and to what end they here appeared The Noble and most pretious Gate or exposition concerning the reasonable Soule 1 NO Money nor Goods nor Art nor Power can bring you to the eternall rest of the eternall soft meeknesse of Paradise but onely the noble Knowledge into that you
he doth it but for his bellies sake and his own honour and esteeme he is no Pastour or Shepheard but he dependeth on the great Whore upon Antichrist and yet he supposeth that he is a Pastour or Shepherd but he is not knowne in Paradise 12. Christ teacheth us and warneth us faithfully of the Times that were to come wherein they shall say Loe here is Christ or Loe there he is he is in the wildernesse he is in the chamber goe not forth beleeve it not for as the lightening breaketh forth in the East and shineth to the West so will the coming of the Son of man be 13. Therefore O childe of Man see whether it be not so where the false Pastours or Shepherds without the Divine calling alwayes wrangle strive contend and dispute and every one of them saith Follow me here is Christ there is Christ and they one judge and condemne another and give one another over to the Devill they abandon unity and forsake the love wherein the Spirit of God is generated and cause bitternesse and lead astray the simple plaine people to think that Christ is such a wrangling Shepherd Pastour Priest or Minister and doth so grapple with his Opponents in raising warre and murther as they doe and that the Spirit of God must needs be in such doings which are accounted zeale for God and that this must be the way to Paradise 14. Christ said Love one another thereby shall men know that yee are my Disciples if any smite thee on one cheeke turne to him the other cheeke also if you be persecuted for my Names sake then rejoyce for your reward is great in the Kingdome of Heaven But now there is nothing taught but meere ignominy reproach and revilings they that are dead for many hundred yeares agoe and are in the Judgement of God and some also may be in Paradise these must be judged and condemned and cursed by the wrangling Shepherds or contentious Priests Doth the Holy Ghost speake by them as they cry out and say he doth whereas they are still full of gall and bitternesse and nothing but covetousnesse and vengeance is kindled in them and they are far from the way of Paradise 15. Therefore thou childe of Man take heed let not your eares be tickled When you heare the false Shepherds or Pastours judge and condemne the children of Christ that is not the voice of Christ but of Antichrist the way to Paradise hath cleane another entrance your heart must with all your power and strength be directed to God or Goodnesse and as God desireth that all men should be saved so his will is that we should help to beare one anothers burthen and beare with one another and friendly soberly and modestly meet one another with entreaties in the Holy Ghost and seek with earnestnesse the salvation and welfare of our neighbour in humility and wish heartily that he might be freed from vanity and enter with us into the Garden of Roses 16. The knowledge that is in the infinite God is various and manifold but every one should rejoyce in the gifts and knowledge of another and consider that God will give such superabundant knowledge in the Paradisicall world of which wee have here in the variety and difference of Gifts but a Type Therefore we must not wrangle nor contend about Gifts and knowledge for the Spirit giveth to every one according to his Essence in the wonderfull God to expresse that Gift he hath after his own forme or manner for that forme in the perfection of love in Paradise will be a very inward hearty sport of love where every one shall speake from his knowledge of the great wonders of the holy Birth 17. O what sharp thornes the Devill hath brought into the sport of love that we practise such proud contention in the noble knowledge in so much that men binde up the Holy Ghost with Lawes What are Lawes in the Kingdome of Christ who hath made us free that we should walke in him in the Holy Ghost To what purpose are they invented but for the pleasure of Antichrist who thereby doth strut in might and pomp and is God on Earth O flie from him thou childe of Man the time is come for us to awake from the sleepe of Antichrist Christ cometh with the faire Lilly out of Paradise in the valley of Jehosaphat it is time for them to trim their Lamps that will goe to the Marriage of the Lamb The Gate or the Exposition 18. Paradise consisteth in the power and vertue of God it is not corporeall nor comprehensible but its corporeity or comprehensibility is like the Angels which yet is a bright cleere visible substance as if it were materiall but it is figured meerly from the vertue or power where all is transparent and shining where also the centre of the Birth is in all things and therefore the birth is without measure or end 19. I give you a similitude in the minde of man from which the thoughts are generated which have neither number nor end for every thought hath a centre to generate againe other thoughts and thus is the Paradise from eternity to eternity But being the light of God is eternall and shineth without wavering or hinderance therefore also in the birth there is an unchangeable substance wherein all things spring up in meere perfection in great love 20. For the spirit of knowledge intimateth this that there are fruits and things that grow in Paradise as well as in this world in such a forme or figure but not in such a source or property and palpability For the matter or body of it is power and it groweth in the heavenly Limbus its roote standeth in the Matrix wherein there is neither earth nor stone for it is in another Principle The fire in that Principle is God the Father and the light is God the Sonne and the Aire is God the Holy Ghost and the vertue or power out of which all springeth is Heaven and Paradise 21. As we see that here out of the earth there spring plants hearbs and fruits which receive their vertue from the Sunne and from the Constellation so the Heaven or the heavenly Limbus is in stead of the earth and the light of God in stead of the Sunne and the eternall Father in stead of the vertue of the Starres the depth of this substance is without beginning and end its breadth cannot be reached there is neither yeares nor time no cold nor heate no moving of the Aire no Sunne nor Starres no water nor fire no sight of evill spirits no knowledge nor apprehension of the affliction of this world no stony rock nor earth and yet a figured substance of all the creatures of this world For all the creatures of this world have appeared to this end that they might be an eternall figured similitude not that they continue in this spirit in their substance no not
witnesse I can bring heaven and earth also the Sunne Starres and Elements for a witnesse and that not in bare words and promises onely but it shall be set before you very convincingly and very powerfully in their vertue and essence and you have no vertue or power or faculty in your body that shall not convince you and witnesse against you doe but not suffer the lying Spirit the old Serpent to darken your minde who is the inventor of a thousand tricks 32. When he seeth that he cannot catch or overcome Man by making him doubtfull of the mercy of God then he maketh him carelesse so that he accounteth all as nothing he maketh his minde very drowsie so that he esteemeth very lightly of himselfe as if all were not worth the looking after let things be as they will he will not break his heart or trouble his head with it Let the Pope looke after it they must answer for it Thus the minde carelesly passeth it over like a whirlwinde or streame of water concerning which Christ said The Devill stealeth the Word out of their hearts that they doe not apprehend it nor beleeve it that they might be saved so that it taketh no roote 33. Or else if the Pearle should grow and the Lilly bud forth he should be revealed and then every one would flie from him and he should stand in great shame This Trade he hath driven ever since the beginning of the world and though he resist never so vehemently yet a Lilly shall grow in his supposed Kingdome whose smell reacheth into the Paradise of God in spite of all his raging and tyranny this the Spirit of God doth witnesse 34. Behold thou childe of Man if thou wilt easily draw neere to this knowledge take but thy minde before thee and consider it and therein thou wilt finde all You know that out of it proceedeth joy and sorrow laughter and weeping hope and doubting wrath and love lust to a thing and hate of the thing you finde therein wrath and malice also love meeknesse and well-doing 35. Now the Question is May not the minde stand in one onely will viz. in meere love like God himselfe Here sticks the mark the ground and the knowledge behold if the will were in one onely Essence then the minde would also have but one quality that could give the will to be so and it should be an immovable thing which should alwayes lie still and should doe no more but that one thing alwaies in it there would be no joy no knowledge also no art or skill of any thing at all and there would be no wisdome in it also if the quality were not in infinitum it would be altogether a Nothing and there would be no minde nor will to any thing at all 36. Therefore it cannot be said that the totall God in all the three Principles is in one onely will and essence there is a distinction or difference to be observed though indeed the first and the third Principle be not called God neither are they God and yet are his essence or substance out of which from eternity the light and heart of God is alwaies generated and it is one essence or being as body and soule in Man are 37. Therefore now if the Eternall minde were not out of which the Eternall will goeth forth then there would be no God But now therefore there is an Eternall minde which generateth the Eternall will and the Eternall will generateth the Eternall heart of God and the heart generateth the light and the light the vertue and the vertue the Spirit and this is the Almighty God which is one unchangeable will For if the minde did no more generate the will then the will would also not generate the heart and all would be a nothing But seeing now that the minde thus generateth the will and the will the heart and the heart the light and the light the vertue and the vertue the Spirit therefore now the Spirit againe generateth the minde for it hath the vertue and the vertue is the heart and it is an indissoluble Band. The Depth 38. BEhold now the minde is in the Darknesse and it conceiveth its will to the light to generate it or else there would be no will nor yet any s Birth this minde standeth in anguish and in a longing or is in labour and this longing is the will and the will conceiveth the vertue and the vertue fulfilleth satisfieth or impregnateth the minde thus the kingdome of God consisteth in the vertue or in power which is God the Father and the light maketh the vertue longing to be the will that is God the Sonne for in the vertue the light is continually generated from Eternity and in the light out of the vertue goeth the Holy Ghost forth which generateth againe in the dark minde the will of the Eternall Essence 39. Now behold deare soule that is the Deity and that comprehendeth in it the second or the middlemost Principle Therefore God is onely Good the love the light the vertue or power Now consider if the minde did not stand in the darknesse there would no such eternall wisdome and skill be for the anguish in the will to generate standeth therein and the anguish is the quality and the quality is the multiplicity or variety and maketh the minde and the minde againe maketh the multiplicity or plurality 40. Now deare soule see all over round about you in your selfe and in all things what finde you therein you finde nothing else but the anguish and in the anguish the quality and in the quality the minde and in the minde the will to grow and generate and in the will the vertue or power and in the vertue the light and in the light its forth-driving Spirit which maketh againe a will to generate a twig bud or branch out of the Tree like it selfe and this I call in my Booke the Centrum the Centre where the generated will becometh an Essence or substance and generateth now againe such another Essence for thus is the Mother of the Genetrix 41. Now the anguish hath the first Principle in possession seeing it standeth in the Darknesse it is another essence than the essence in the light is where there is nothing else but meere love and meeknesse where no source or torment is discovered and the quality which is generated in the Centre of the Light is now no quality but the eternall skill and wisdome of whatsoever was in the anguish before the Light brake forth this wisdome and skill now alwaies cometh to helpe the conceived will in the anguish and maketh in it selfe againe the Centre to the Birth that so the sprout may generate it selfe in the quality viz. the vertue and out of the vertue the fire and out of the fire the Spirit and the Spirit maketh in the fire the vertue againe that thus there may be an Indissoluble Band and
out of this minde which standeth in the darknesse God generated the Angels which are flames of fire yet shining through and through with the divine light for in this minde a Spirit can and may be generated and not else for before it in the heart and light of God there can no Spirit be generated for the heart of God is the end of Nature and it hath no quality therefore also nothing cometh out of it more but it continueth unchangeably in the Eternity and it shineth in the minde of the quality of the darknesse and the darknesse cannot comprehend it 42. Now therefore in the anguishing minde of the darknesse is the inexpressible or unutterable source quall or rising property from whence the name quality existeth as from many qualls or sources or Wells into one quall or source and out of these many sources running into one source springeth forth the plurality of skill so that there is a multiplicity or variety of it and the Spirit of God out of the light cometh to helpe every skill or science or knowledge and in every skill of the sources or quals in the quality by its kinde infecting of the love it maketh againe a centre and in the centre a source or quall or spring is generated againe as a twig out of a Tree where againe there springeth forth a minde in the anguish and the Spirit of Love with its infecting or infusing of kindnesse maketh all every thought in the will and that essentially 43. For the will in the Centre climeth aloft till it generateth the fire and in the fire is the substance and essentiality generated for it is the spirit thereof and the end of the will in the dark minde and there can be nothing higher generated in the anguish than the fire for it is the end of nature and it generateth againe the anguish and the source as may be perceived Now therefore the dark anguishing aking or anxious minde hath not onely one substance viz. one being or essence in it selfe but many or else no quality could be generated and yet it is truely but one being essence or substance and nor many 44. Thou deare soule thus saith the high Spirit to thee yeeld up thy minde here and I will shew it thee Behold what doth comprehend thy will or wherein consisteth thy life If thou sayest in water and flesh No it consisteth in the fire in the warmth if the warmth were not then thy body would be stiff with cold and the water would dry away therefore the minde and the life consisteth in the fire 45. But what is the fire First there is the Darknesse the Hardnesse the eternall cold and the Drinesse where there is nothing else but an eternall hunger Then how cometh the fire to be Deare soule here in the fires coming to be the Spirit of God viz. the eternall Light cometh to helpe the hunger for the hunger existeth also from the Light because the divine vertue beholdeth it selfe in the darknesse therefore the darknesse is desirous and longing after the Light and the desirousnesse is the will 46. Now the will or the desirousnesse in the drinesse cannot reach the Light and therein consisteth the anguish in the will longing after the Light and the anguish is attractive and in the attracting is the woe and the woe maketh the anguish greater so that the anguish in the harshnesse attracteth much more and this attracting in the woe is the bitter sting or prickle or the bitternes of the woe and the anguish reacheth after the sting or prickle with attracting and yet cannot comprehend it because it resisteth and the more the anguish attracteth the more the sting or prickle raveth and rageth 27. Now therefore the anguish bitternesse and woe in the sting or prickle are like a brimstone spirit and all spirits in Nature are Brimstone they torment or cause the anguish in one another till that the light of God cometh to help them and then there cometh to be a flash and there is its end for it can clime no higher in nature and this is the fire which becometh shining in the flash in the soule and also in the minde For the soule reacheth the vertue of the light which doth put it into meeknesse and in this world it is the burning fire in Hell it is immateriall and there it is the Eternall fire which burneth in the quality 48. Now thou deare soule here you see in a Glasse how very neere God is to us and that he himselfe is the heart of all things and giveth to all vertue power and life Here Lucifer was very heedlesse and became so very proud that when this Brimstone Spirit in the will of the minde of God was created then he would faine have fline out above the end of nature and would drive the fire out above the meeknesse he would faine have had all burne in the fire he would have ruled or domineered the sparks of fire in the Brimstone Spirit did elevate themselves too high and these Spirits pleased not the Creator or the Spirit in the Fiat and therefore were not established Angels although in the first minde when the Centre was opened to the creation of the Spirits he came to helpe them and beheld them as well as the other Angels but they indeed generated a fiery will when they should have opened their Centre to the regeneration of their mindes and so should have generated an Angelicall will 49. The first will out of which they were created that was Gods and that made them good and the second will which they as obedient children should have generated out of their Centre in meeknesse that was evill and therefore the Father for generating such a childe was thrust out from the vertue of God and so he spoyled the Angelicall kingdome and remained in the source of the fire and because the evill childe of their minde did turne away from the meeknesse therefore they attained what they desired For the minde is the God and the Creator of the will that is free from the Eternall Nature and therefore what it generateth to its selfe that it hath 50. Now if you aske Wherefore came not the Love of God to helpe them againe No friend their minde had elevated it selfe even to the end of Nature and it would faine have gone out above the Light of God their minde was become a kindled source of fire in the fierce wrath the meeknesse of God cannot enter into it the Brimstone Spirit burneth eternally in this manner he is an enemy to God he cannot be helped for the Centre is burning in the flash his will is still that he would faine goe out above the meeknesse of God neither can he get frame or create any other will for his source hath revealed the end of Nature in the fire and he remaineth an unquenchable source of fire the heart of God in the meeknesse
life of the Creatures sticketh in the power or might of it the poyson as you may finde before in this booke in all the Chapters how the Eternall Nature taketh its Originall how it worketh and how or after what manner its Essence being or substance is 21. Now thus the Tree of the strong tartnesse or wrath which is in the midst of Nature grew also in the midst of the Garden of Eden and was according to the ability of its own forme which it hath from the eternall quality in the Originalnesse the greatest and the mightiest Tree And here it may be seene very cleerly that God would have preserved and had Man to be in Paradise for he forbad him this Tree and caused other fruit enough besides to grow in the formes and Essences The Gate of the Tempting 22. S t Paul saith God foresaw or elected Man before the ground or foundation of the world was laid Here we finde the ground so very plaine or faire that wee have a delight to write on and to seeke the Pearle for behold in the eternall wisdome of God before the Creation of the world the fall of the Devils and also of Man appeared in the Eternall Matrix and was seene for the Eternall Word in the Eternall Light knew very well that if it came to manifest the fountaine of the Eternall Birth that then every forme should breake forth yet it was not the will of the love in the word of the Light that the formes of the tart soure strong wrath should elevate themselves above the meeknesse but it had such a mighty or potent forme that it is so come to passe 23. Therefore the Devill also in regard of the might of the tart strong fierce wrath was called a Prince of this world in the angry strong fiercenesse of which you shall finde more about the Fall And therefore God created but one Man for God would that Man should continue in Paradise and live eternally and on the contrary the sternnesse or strong fierce wrath would tempt him to trie whether he would put his imagination and will wholly into the heart of God and into Paradise wherein he was 24. And because Adam was drawne forth out of the strong sterne soure Essences therefore he must be tempted to try whether his Essences out of which his imagination and lust proceeded could stand in the heavenly quality or whether he would eate of the Verbum Domini the Word of the Lord and to try which essence whether the Paradisicall or the strong fierce wrathfull would overcome in Adam 25. And this was the purpose of God therefore to create but one Man that the same might be tempted and tried how he would stand and that upon his Fall he might the better be helped and the heart of God did before the foundation of the world in his love fore-intend or prepurpose to come to help him and when no other remedy could doe it the heart of God himselfe would become Man and regenerate Man againe 26. For Man is not fallen of strong fierce angry pride like the Devill but his earthly Essences have overcome his Paradisicall Essences and brought them into the earthly lust and in that regard he hath Grace againe bestowed upon him The highest strongest and the mightiest Gate of the Temptation in Adam 27. Here I will faithfully admonish the Reader deeply to consider Moses for here under the vaile of Moses he may looke upon the face of Moses Also he may see the second Adam in the love of the Virgin Also he may see him in his Temptation and upon the Crosse as also in Death and lastly in the vertue of the Resurrection at the right hand of God Also you may see Moses on Mount Sinai and lastly the Clarification or Transfiguration of Christ Moses and Elias on Mount Thabor Also you may see herein the whole Scripture of the Old and New Testament Also you finde herein all the Prophets from the beginning of the world hitherto and all the might and power of all Tyrants wherefore things have gone so and must still goe as they doe Lastly you finde the Golden Gate of the Omnipotence or Allmightinesse and of the great power in the love and humility and wherefore the children of God must still be tempted and wherefore the noble graine of Mustard-seed must grow in stormes crosses and misery and wherefore it cannot be otherwise Also herein you finde the Essence of all Essences 28. And it is the Gate of the Lilly concerning which the Spirit witnesseth that it will hereafter grow in the wrathfull Tree and when it groweth it will bring us true knowledge by its pleasant and fragrant smell in the holy Trinity by which sinell Antichrist will be stifled and the Tree of the sterne anger be broken downe and the Beast enraged which hath its might and strength from the Tree for a time till it be dry and fiery because it can get no more sap from the wrathfull Tree that is broken downe and then it will smell or lift up it selfe in the fierce tart wrath against the Tree and the Lilly till the Tree of which the Beast did eate and was strong destroy the Beast and his power remaine in the fire of the originalnesse And then all Doores will stand open in the great Tree of Nature and the Priest Aaron will give his Garment and faire Ornament to the Lamb that was slaine and is alive againe 29. Reader who lovest God hereby it will be shewne thee that the great mysteries doe meete us concerning the hidden things that were in Adam before his fall and that yet there are much greater after his fall when he was as it were dead and yet living and here is shewne the Birth of the Eternall Essence and wherefore it still must have thus been that Adam must have been tempted and wherefore it could not have been otherwise though Reason continually gainesayeth it and alledgeth Gods Omnipotency that it was in him to hinder or suffer the doing of it 30. Beloved Reason leave off your thoughts for with these thoughts and conceits you know not God nor the Eternity then how will you with such thoughts know the similitude which God generated out of the Eternall Minde it hath here been sundry times mentioned to you that the minde which yet is the greatest Essence in Man doth not stand in a Quall or source 31. If we thinke of or consider the incliner what that was which inclined and drew Adam to that which was forbidden that he should lust contrary to the Command of God whereas we was yet in great Perfection then wee shall finde the Eternall Minde out of which Adam was also created and that because he was an Extract out of the Eternall minde out of all Essences of all the three Principles therefore he must be tempted to trie whether he could stand in Paradise for the heart of God desired that he
should continue in Paradise but now he could not continue in Paradise except he did eate Paradisicall fruit therefore now his heart should have been wholly inclined towards God and so he should have lived in the divine Centre and God had wrought in him 32. Now what opposed him or what drew him from Paradise to disobedience so that he passed into another Image forme or condition Behold thou childe of Man there was a threefold strife in Adam without Adam and in all whatsoever Adam beheld Thou wilt say What was it It was the three Principles first the Kingdome of Hell the power of the wrath and secondly the Kingdome of this world with the Starres and Elements and thirdly the Kingdome of Paradise that desired to have him 33. Now these three Kingdomes were in Adam and also without him and in the Essences there was a mighty strife all drew as well in Adam as without Adam and would faine have him for he was a Great Lord come out of all the powers or vertues of Nature the heart of God desired to have him in Paradise and would dwell in him for it said it is my image and similitude And the Kingdome of wrath and of the fierce Tartnesse would also have him for it said he is mine and he is proceeded out of my fountaine out of the eternall minde of the Darknesse I will be in him and he shall live in my might for he is generated out of that which is mine I will through him shew great and strong power The Kingdome of this world said he is mine for he beareth my Image and he liveth in that which is mine and I in him he must be obedient to me I will tame him and compell him I have all my members in him and he in mee I am greater than he he must be my housholder I will shew my faire wonders and vertues in him he must mainfest my wonders and vertues he shall keepe and manage my herds I will cloath him with my faire Glory as now it is to be seene 34. But when the Kingdome of the fiercenesse of the wrath of Death and of Hell saw that it had lost and could not keepe Man then it said I am Death and a Worme and my vertue or power is in him and I will grinde him and breake him to pieces and his spirit must live in mee and although thou world supposest that he is thine because he beareth thy Image yet his Spirit is mine generated out of my kingdome therefore take what is thine from him I will keep that which is mine 35. Now that did the vertue in Adam in this strife It flattered with all the three Kingdomes It said to the Heart of God I will stay in Paradise and thou shalt dwell in me I will be thine for thou art my Creator and thou hast thus concreted or extracted mee out of all the three Principles and created mee thy refreshment is pleasant and thou art my Bridegroom I have received of thy fulnesse and therefore I am impregnated or with childe and I will bring forth a virgin that my kingdome may be great and that thou mayest have meere joy in mee I will eate of thy fruit and my spirit shall eate of thy vertue or power and thy Name in mee shall be called IMMANuEL God with us 36. And when the Spirit of this world perceived that then is said Wherefore wilt thou onely eate of that which thou comprehendest not and drinke of that which thou feelest not thou art not yet meerely a Spirit thou hast from me all the kindes of comprehensibility in thee behold the comprehensible fruit is sweet and good and the comprehensible drink is mighty and strong eate and drinke from mee and so thou shalt come to have all my vertue and beauty thou mayest in mee be mighty and powerfull over all the Creatures for the kingdome of this world shall be thy owne and thou shalt be Lord upon Earth 37. And the vertue in Adam said I am upon Earth and dwell in this world and the world is mine I will use it according to my lust will and pleasure then came the Command of God which was received in the Centre of God out of the Circle or Circumference of the Eternall life and said In the day that thou eatest of the earthly fruit thou shalt die the Death This Command was comprehended or enclosed and hath its originall in the Eternall Father in the Centre where the Eternall Father continually from Eternity generateth his heart or sonne 38. Now when the Worme of darknesse saw the command of God it thought with it selfe here thou wilt not prevaile thou art spirit without body and contrariwise Adam is corporeall thou hast but a third part in him and besides the Command is in the way thou wilt even slip or creepe into the Essences and flatter with the Spirit of this world and take a creaturely forme upon thee and send a Legat or Embassadour out of my kingdome cloathed in the forme of a Serpent and wilt perswade him to eate of the earthly fruit and then the command destroyeth his body and the spirit remaineth to be mine Here now the Legat or Embassadour the Devill was very willing and ready at this especially because Adam in Paradise was in his place where he should have been and thought with himselfe now thou hast an opportunity to be revenged thou wilt mingle lyes and truth so together that Adam may not observe or understand it the treachery and so thou wilt tempt him Of the Tree of knowledge of good and evill 39. I have told you before out of what power the Tree is grown viz. that it grew out of the earth and hath wholly had the nature of the earth in it as at this day all earthly Trees are so and no otherwise neither better nor worse wherein corruptibility standeth as the Earth is corruptible and shall passe away in the end when all shall goe into its Ether and nothing else shall remaine of it besides the figure Now this was the Tree which stood in the midst of the Garden in Eden whereby Adam must be tempted in all Essences for his Spirit should rule powerfully over all Essences as the holy Angels and God himselfe doth 40. Besides he was created by the Word or heart of God that he should be his image and similitude very powerfully in all the three Principles and be as great as a Prince or Throne-Angel But this Tree standing thus in the Garden and of all the Trees that onely did beare earthly fruit therefore Adam looked so often upon it because he knew that it was the Tree of knowledge of Good and Evill and the vertue of the Tree pressed him to it so very hard which vertue was also in him that the one lust infected poysoned or mingled with the other and the Spirit of the great world pressed Adam so very hard that
he became infected and his vertue or power was overcome here the Paradisicall man was undone and then said the heart of God it is not good that man should be alone wee will make him a help or consort to be with him 41. Here God saw his Fall and that he could not stand because Adams imagination and lust was so eager after the Kingdome of this world and after the earthly fruit and that Adam would not generate a perfect Paradificall Man out of himselfe but an infected poysoned Man according to the lust and would fall into corruptibility And the Text in Moses soundeth further very right thus And God let a deep sleep fall upon Man and he slept or fell asleepe CHAP. XII Of the Opening of the holy Scripture that the Circumstances may be highly considered The Golden Gate which God affordeth to the last world wherein the Lilly shall flourish and blossome 1. LOving Reader I had need have an Angelicall Tongue for this description and thou an Angelicall Minde and then wee should well understand one another But seeing wee have them not therefore wee will expresse the Great Deeds of God with the earthly Tongue according to our received gift and knowledge and open the Scripture to the Reader and give him occasion to consider further whereby the Pearle might be sought and found at last therefore wee will worke in our Day-labour according to our duty till the Pearle of the Lilly be found 2. Reason asketh How long was Adam in Paradise before his Fall and how long did the Temptation last I cannot tell thee that out of Moses description of the Creation for it is for great cause concealed yet I will shew thee the wonders of God and expound them according to the knowledge that is given mee whereby thou mayst the better learne to consider the Temptation and the Fall of Adam 3. Beloved Reason look into the Glasse of the actions and deeds of God When God appeared to Moses in the burning Bush he said Pull off thy shooes for here is a holy place What was that Answer God shewed Moses thereby his earthly Birth For he would give him a Law wherein Man should live if it were possible and attaine salvation But who was it that gave the Law and commanded Man to live therein Answer It was God the Father out of his Centre and therefore it was done with fire and thunder for there is no fire and thunder in the heart of God but kinde love 4. Hereupon Reason will say is not God the Father one and the same Essence with the Sonne Answer Yes they are one essence and will By what meanes then did he give the Law Answer By the Spirit of the great world because Adam after the Fall and all men lived therein therefore it must be tried whether man could live therein in confidence towards God therefore he established it with great wonders or miracles and gave it clarity shining brightnesse or glory as may be seene in Moses who had a glorious bright shining face and when he had chosen to himselfe this people he destroyed the children of unbeliefe and brought them out with wonders into the Wildernesse and there it was tried whether men could live in perfect obedience under this clarity Glory or brightnesse 5. What was done there Answer Moses was called by God out from among the children of Israel up into Mount Sinai and stayed there forty dayes and then he would trie the people whether it were possible for them to put their trust or confidence in God that they might be fed with heavenly Bread that so they might attaine perfection And there now stood the minde Majoris mundi of the great world and on the contrary the eternall minde of God in strife one against another God required obedience and the minde of this world required or desired the pleasure of this transitory life as eating drinking playing dancing therefore they chose them moreover their Belly-God a Golden Calfe that they might be free and live without Law 6. Here you see againe how the three Principles strove one against another about Man The Law that was given to Adam in the Garden of Eden brake forth againe and desired to have obedience in like manner also the Spirit of strong fiercenesse or wrath brake forth againe in the false fruit and voluptuousnesse and sought the corruptible life And this strife now lasted forty dayes before they set up the Calfe and fell wholly like Adam from God so long the strife of the three Principles continued 7. But now when they were fallen away from God as Adam was then came Moses with Josuah and saw the apostacie or falling away and brake the Tables in pieces and led them in the Wildernesse where they must all die except Josua and Caleb for the clarity or brightnesse of the Father in the fire in the first Principle could not bring them into the promised Land and although they did eate Manna yet it did not helpe in the triall onely Josua and at length JESUS must doe it 8. And when the time came that the true Champion or Saviour returned againe out of Paradise and became the childe of the Virgin then the strife of the three Principles came againe For there he was againe set before the tempting Tree and he must endure the hard brunt before the tempting Tree and stand out the temptation of the three Principles which was not possible for the first Adam to doe And there the strife continued forty dayes and forty nights just so long as the strife with Adam in Paradise continued and not an houre longer and then the Champion or Saviour overcame therefore open your eyes aright and look upon the Scripture aright although it be briefe and obscure to reason yet it is very true 9. You finde not in Moses that Adam was driven out of Paradise the first day the temptation of Israel and of Christ informeth us quite otherwise for the temptation of Christ is to a tittle in all Circumstances the same with the temptation of Adam 10. For Adam was tempted forty dayes in Paradise in the Garden of Eden before the tempting Tree and tried whether he could stand whether he could set his inclination on the heart of God and onely eate of the Verbum Domini the Word of the Lord and then if he had stood God would have given him his body the heavenly Limbus to eate that he should eate it in his mouth not into his body he should have brought forth the childe of the Virgin out of himselfe for he was neither Man nor Woman male nor female he had the Matrix and also the Man or masculine nature in him and should have brought forth the Virgin full of modesty and chastity out of the Matrix without rending of his body 11. And here is the strife in the Revelation of John where a Woman brought forth a sonne which
is weaker for it hath no kindling from the vertue of the Sunne and although the vertue of the Starres and the quality are kindled from the Sunne yet all is too little and so it becometh feeble or as it were dead and when the Tincture is feeble then the vertue in the bloud which is the Tincture is wholly weake and finketh into a sweet rest as it were dead or overcome 23. But now in the Tincture onely is the understanding which governeth the minde and maketh the thoughts or senses therefore all is as it were dead and the Constellation now onely ruleth in the roote of the first Principle where the Deity like a glance lustre or vertue worketh in all things There the starry Spirit in the glance of the Glasse of the divine vertue in the Element of fire looketh into the Matrix of the water and setteth his jawes open after the Tincture but that is voyde of power and therefore he taketh the vertue of the Tincture viz. the minde and mingleth or qualifieth with it and then the minde sealeth the Elements and worketh therein Dreames and visions all according to the vertue of the Starres for it standeth in the working and quality of the Starres and these are the Dreames and visions of the night in the sleepe The gate of the highest depth of the life of the Tincture 24. Though the Doctor it may be knoweth what the Tincture is yet the simple and unlearned doth not who many times if they had the Art have better gifts and understanding than the Doctor therefore I write for those that seeke though indeed I hold that neither the Doctor nor the Alchimist hath the ground of the Tincture unlesse he be borne againe in the Spirit such a one seeth through all whether he be learned or unlearned with God the Peasant is as acceptable as the Doctor 25. The Tincture is a thing that seperateth and bringeth the pure and cleere from the impure and that bringeth the life of all sorts of Spirits or all sorts of Essences into its highest pitch degree or exaltation Yea it is the cause of the shining or of the lustre it is a cause that all creatures see and live but its forme is not one and the same in every thing it is not in a Beast as in Man so also it is different in stones and hearbs although it is truly in all things yet in some things strong and in some weake 26. But if we search what it is in essence and propertie and how it is generated then wee finde a very worthy precious noble substance in its birth for it is come forth from the vertue and the fountaine of the Deity which hath imprinted it selfe in all things and therefore it is so secret and hidden and is imparted to the knowledge of none of the ungodly to finde it or to know it and although it be there yet a vaine false or evill minde is not worthy of it and therefore it remaineth hidden to him And God ruleth all in all incomprehensibly and imperceptibly to the Creature the creature passeth away it knoweth not how and the shadow and the figure of the Tincture continueth eternally for it is generated out of the eternall will but the Spirit is given to it by the Fiat according to the kinde of every creature also in the beginning of the Creation it was implanted and incorporated in jewels stones and metalls according to the kinde of every one 27. It was from Eternity in God and therefore it is eternally in God But when God would create a similitude of his Essence and that it should be generated out of the darknesse then it stood in the flash of fire that went forth in the place where the fift forme of the birth of love generateth it selfe in the similitude for it was generated out of the fountaine of the will out of the heart of God and therefore its shadow continueth in the will of God eternally and for the sake thereof also the shadow of all creatures and of every essence substance or thing which was ever generated in the similitude remaineth eternally for it is the similitude of God which is generated out of the eternall will yet its Spirit continueth not eternally in the third Principle of this world that ceaseth or passeth away with the ceasing of the springing or the ceasing of the life 28. For all whatsoever liveth in the third Principle corrupteth or passeth away and goeth into its Ether and end till it come to the figure of the Tincture and that continueth standing eternally as a shadow or will without spirit or mobility But in the second Principle the Tincture continueth eternally standing in the spirit and in the substance or essence all very powerfully viz. in Angels and Men as also in the beginning or first springing of every substance for their Centre to the Birth is eternally fixt or stedfast Of it s the Tinctures Essences and property The deepe Gate of Life 29. It s Essence is the flash in the Circle or Circumference of the springing of the Life which in the water maketh the glance and shining and its roote is the fire and the stock is the soure harshnesse Now the flash separateth the bitternesse and harshnesse from the water so that the water becometh soft fluid and cleere wherein then the sight of all creatures doth consist so that the Spirit in the flash in the Matrix of the water doth see and the flash standeth therein like a glance or lustre and filleth the Spirit of the Essences from which the Essence draweth vehemently to it selfe for it is the soure harshnesse and the flash continually separateth the darknesse from the light and the impure from the pure and there now standeth the divine vertue or power and the divine glance continually imagineth or imprinteth it selfe in the pure from which the soure strong property is separated out from Nature and the divine Glance maketh the pure sweet for it mingleth it selfe or infecteth there 30. But the sweetnesse is like Oyle or fire wherein the flash continually kindleth it selfe so that it shineth But the Oyle being sweet and mingled with the Matrix of the water therefore the shining light is steady constant and fixt and sweet But being it cannot in the nature of the water continue to be an oyle onely because of the infection of the water therefore it becometh thick and the nature or kinde of the fire coloureth it red and this is the Bloud and the Tincture in a Creature wherein the noble life standeth Of the Death and of the Dying The Gate of affliction and of misery 31. Thus the noble life in the Tincture standeth in great danger and hath hourely to expect the corruption or destruction breaking or dissolution for as soone as the bloud wherein the Spirit liveth floweth out or passeth away the Essence breaketh or dissolveth and the Tincture flieth away like a glance or
but must reach in with his hand and yet cannot come at the fruit for all that for the Gardiner cometh and taketh away the fruit and thus he must goe away empty and his lust is changed into discontent Thus also it is with him viz. with the spirit of this world he soweth thus in his fiery or burning lust the seede into the Matrix and the Tincture receiveth it with great joy and supposeth that to be the virgin but the soure harsh Fiat cometh thereupon and attracteth the same to it while the Tincture is so well pleased 41. Now then the feminine Tincture cometh in to ayd and striveth for the childe and supposeth that it hath the virgin and the two Tinctures wrestle both of them for the virgin and yet neither of them both hath her and which of the two overcometh according to that the fruit getteth the Mark of distinction of sex But because that the feminine Tincture is weake therefore it taketh the bloud also to it in the Matrix whereby it supposeth it shall retaine the virgin The secret Gate of Women 42. Hence I must shew the ground to them that seek for the Doctor cannot shew it him with his Anatomie and though he should kill a thousand men yet he shall not finde that ground they onely know that ground that have been upon it 43. Therefore I will write from the virgin which knoweth well what is in the Woman shee is as subtile as the Tincture but shee hath a life and the Tincture hath none the Tincture is nothing else but an exulting joyfull mighty will and a house or habitation of the soule and a pleasant Paradise of the soule which is the soules propriety or own portion so long as the soule with its Imagination dependeth on God 44. But when it becometh false so that its Essences flatter with the Spirit of the great world and desire the fulnesse of the world viz. 1. In the soure harshnesse desire much wealth or riches to eate and drinke much and to fill themselves continually 2. In the bitternesse desire great power authority and might to rise high to rule powerfully and extoll themselves above all and put themselves forth to be seene like a proud Bride and 3. in the source of the fire to desire a fierce cruell power and by kindling of the fire of anger supposing in the lustre thereof to be brave and so are much delighted in themselves then cometh the flatterer and lyar and formeth or figureth himselfe also in the Spirit of the great world as he did in the Garden of Eden and leadeth the soule 1. in covetousnesse to eating and drinking too much and saith continually thou shalt want and not have enough get more for thy selfe how thou canst by hooke or by crooke that thou mayst alwayes have enough to serve thy turne And 2. in the bitter forme he saith thou art rich and hast much aspire and lift up thy selfe thou art greater than other people the inferiour is not like thee or so good a man as thou And 3. in the might or power of the fire he saith Kindle or stirre up thy minde make it implacable and stout yeeld to none terrifie the simple and so thou shalt be dreadfull and make thy authority continue and then thou mayst doe what thou listest and all whatsoever thou desirest will be at thy service and is not this a fine brave Glory Art thou not indeed a Lord on Earth 45. And as soone as this is brought to passe then the Tincture becometh wholly false for as the Spirit in a thing is so is also the Tincture for the Tincture goeth forth from the Spirit and is the habitation thereof Therefore O Man whatsoever you sow here that you shall reape for your soule in the Tincture remaineth eternally and all your fruits stand in the Tincture manifested in the cleere light and follow after you this the virgin saith in sincerity for a warning with great longing after the Lilly 46. And now if wee consider of the Tincture and search how various it is and that it is many times so wholly false then we may be able fundamentally to demonstrate the falshood of the many various Spirits and how they are generated Therefore wee will make a short entrance concerning the propagation of the soule which wee will enlarge when wee speake about the Fall of Adam and the birth of Cain For the seede as is above mentioned is sowne in the lust of the Tinctures where the soure or harsh Fiat receiveth it and supposeth that it hath received the virgin there both the Tinctures the masculine and the feminine then strive together about it and there the Spirit of the great world viz. the spirit of the Starres and Elements figureth Imageth or imprinteth it selfe also in it and he filleth the Tinctures with his Elements which the Tinctures in the Fiat receive with great joy and suppose they have the virgin 47. But being the Fiat is the mightiest among them all for it is as it were a spirit and although it be no spirit yet it is the sharpe Essence therefore it attracteth the seed to it and desireth the Limbus of God in Paradise out of which Adams body was created by the Fiat and would create an Adam out of a heavenly Limbus and then the Spirit of the great world insinuates himselfe and supposeth and saith the childe is mine I will rule in the virgin and he alwayes filleth it with the Elements from whence the Tincture becometh full and very thick grosse swelled or impregnated and there then the Tincture getteth a loathing against the fulnesse for the Tincture it selfe is cleere and the Fiat with the Elements is thick grosse and swelled from whence Women when they grow bigge with childe know well enough that many of them loath some meats and drinks and long still after some strange thing to eate for the Tincture cometh to have a loathing of all that the spirit of this world with his Elements filleth in and willeth to have somewhat else for this virgin doth not relish them but becomes discontented and sorry and forsaketh them and goeth into her Ether and cometh not againe 48. And then the Spirit of the Sunne Starres and Elements of this world supposeth with it selfe saying now thou art in the right the childe is thine the foundation is laid thou wilt bring it up the virgin must be thine thou wilt live therein and have thy joy delight and habitation in her her ornament must be thine and thus he attracteth alwayes to himselfe in his great lust by the Fiat which in Eternity goeth not away and he supposeth that he hath the virgin ♄ Saturnus this is done in the first Moneth 49. And there the bloud of the Mother wherein the Tincture of the Mother is is drawne into the seede and when the soure harsh Fiat hath tryed and perceiveth that to be sweeter than its own
search into the beginning and kindling of life wee finde strongly with cleere evidences all manner of faculties or members so that when the cleere light of the soule kindleth then the Fiat standeth in very great joy and in the twinckling of an eye doth in the Matrix sever the pure from the impure of which the Tincture of the soule in the light is the worker which there reneweth it but the Fiat createth it 15. And now when the soure harsh Matrix is made so very humble thin and sweet by the light the sterne or strong horrour which was so very poysonous before the light kindled flieth upward for it is terrified at the meeknesse of the Matrix and it is a terrour of great joy yet it retaineth its strong or sterne right or property and cannot be changed neither can it get farre from thence for it is withheld by the Fiat but it raiseth it selfe suddenly aloft and the terrour maketh it a filme from the soure or harsh Fiat which holdeth the terrour fast and that is now the Gall of the heart 16. But when the Matrix from which the terrour was gone forth was thus loosed from the terrour of the anxiety and became so very sweet like sweet-water then the spirit of the great world figured or imprinted it selfe instantly in the Matrix and filleth the foure Elements also within it and thinketh with it selfe now I have the sweet virgin and the Fiat createth it and severeth the Elements which also are in strife and each of them would have the virgin and are in a wrestling till they one overcome another and that the fire being the mightiest and the most strong stay above and the water sink down and the earth being a hard grosse thing must stay below But the fire will have a Region of its own 17. For it saith I am the Spirit and the life I will dwell in the virgin and the soure harsh Fiat attracteth all to it and maketh it a Mesch Massa concretion and moreover it maketh it flesh and the fire keepeth the uppermost Region viz. the heart for the foure Elements sever themselves by their strife and every one of them maketh it selfe a severall Region and the Fiat maketh all to be flesh onely the Aire would have no flesh for it said I dwell in no house and the Fiat said I have created thee thou art mine and closed it in with an inclosure that is the bladder 18. Now the other Regions set themselves in order first the sterne flash that is the Gall and beneath the flash the fire whose Region is the heart and beneath the fire the water whose Region is the Liver and beneath the water the earth whose Region is in the Lungs 19. And so every Element qualifieth or acteth in its own source or manner of operation and one could doe nothing without the other neither could one have any mobility without the other for one generateth the other and they goe all foure out of one Originall and it is in its Birth but one onely thing or substance as I have mentioned before at large about the Creation concerning the birth of the foure Elements 20. The soure strong or bitter Gall viz. the terrible poysonous flash of fire kindleth the warmth in the heart or the fire and is it selfe the cause from whence all else take their Originall 21. Here we finde againe in our consideration the lamentable and horrible fall in the Incarnation because when the light of life riseth up and when the Fiat in the Tincture of the spirit of the soule reneweth the Matrix then the Fiat thrusteth the death of the stifling choaking checking or stopping and perishing in the sternnesse viz. the impurity of the stifled or checked bloud from it selfe out of its Essences and casteth it away and will not endure it in the body but as a superfluity the Fiat it selfe driveth it out and of its cough glutinous sourenesse maketh an enclosure round about it viz. a filme or gut that it may touch neither the flash nor the spirit and leaveth the nethermost port open for it and banisheth it eternally because that impurity doth not belong to this Kingdome as it happened also to the earth when the Fiat thrust it out of the Matrix in the middest in the Centre upon a heape as a lump being it was unfit for heaven so also here 22. And we finde greater mysteries yet in evidence of the horrible fall for after that the foure Elements had thus set themselves every one in a severall Region then they made themselves Lords over the spirit of the soule which was generated out of the Essences and they have taken it into their power and qualifie with it The fire viz. the mightiest of them hath taken it into its Region or jurisdiction in the Heart and there it must keepe and the blossom and light thereof goeth out of the heart and moveth upon the heart as the kindled light of a Candle where the Candle resembleth the fleshly heart with the Essences out of which the light shineth And the fire hath set it selfe over the Essences and continually reacheth after the light and it supposeth that it hath the virgin viz. the Divine vertue or power 23. And there the holy Tincture is generated out of the Essences which regardeth not the fire but setteth the Essences viz. the soule in its pleasant joy Then come the other three Elements out of their Regions and fill themselves also by force therein each of them would taste of the virgin receive her and qualifie or mingle with her viz. the water that filleth it selfe by force also therein and it tasteth the sweet Tincture of the soule and the fire saith I would willingly keepe the water for I can quench my thirst therewith and refresh my selfe therein And the Aire saith I am indeed the spirit I will blow up thy heate and fire that the water doe not choake thee And the fire saith to the Aire I will keepe thee for thou upholdest my quality for mee that I also goe not out And then cometh the Element of Earth and saith What will you three doe alone you will starve and consume one another for you depend all three on one another and devour your selves and when you shall have consumed the water then you extinguish for the aire cannot move unlesse it have some water for the water is the mother of the aire which generateth the aire Moreover the fire becometh much too fierce violent and eagar if the water be consumed and consumeth the body and then our Region is out and none of us can subsist 24. Then thus say the three Elements the fire the aire and the water to the Earth Thou art indeed too dark too rough and too cold and thou art rejected by the Fiat wee cannot take thee in thou destroyest our dwelling and makest it dark
and stinking and thou afflictest our virgin which is our onely delight and treasure wherein wee live And the Earth saith yet pray take my Children in they are lovely and of good esteemes they afford you meate and drinke and cherish you that you never suffer want 25. Hereupon thus say the three Elements but so they may afterwards get a dwelling in us and may come to be strong and great and then wee must depart or be in subjection to them and therefore wee will not take them in neither for they may come to be as rough and cold as thou art yet this wee will doe thou mayst let thy children dwell in our Courts and Porches and wee will come and be their Guest and eate of their fruit and drinke of their drinke else the water which is contained in the Element would be too little for us 26. Now thus say the three Elements fire water and aire to the Spirit fetch us children of the earth that they may dwell in our Courts wee will eate of their Essences and make thee strong Here the Spirit of the soule like a captive must be obedient and must reach with his Essences and fetch them forth And then cometh the Fiat and saith No thou mightest so out-run mee and the Fiat created the reaching forth and there came forth from thence hands and all other essences and formes as it is before our eyes and the Astronomicus Astronomer knoweth it well yet he knoweth not the secrefie of it although he can expound the signes according to the Constellation and Elements which qualifie and mingle together in the Essences of the Spirit of the soule 27. And now when the hands in the will reach after the children of the Earth which reaching forth yet is no other than a will in the spirit of the childe in the Mothers body then the Fiat is there and maketh a great roome in the Courts of the three Elements and a tough firme inclosure round about it that they may not touch the flesh for the flesh is afraid of the children of the earth because the earth is throwne away for its rough stinking darknesse and it trembleth for great seare and it looketh still about after the best meanes least the children of the earth should be too rough for it and might cause a stinke that so it might have an opening and might cast away the stink and the such and so it maketh out of the Court which is the maw or stomack an outlet and Gate and environeth the same with its tough soure harshnesse and so there is a Gutt 28. But because the Enemy is not yet in substance but onely in the will of the Spirit therefore it goeth away very slowly downwards and seeketh for the Port where it will make an outlet and Gate that it may cast away the stinke and filth from whence the Gutts are so very long and crooked 29. Now when this Conference which is spirituall between the three Elements fire aire and water was perceived by the Spirit of the earth viz. the Essences in the Region of the Lungs then it cometh at last when the habitation or the Court was already built for the children of the earth and saith to the three Elements Wherefore will yee take the body for the Spirit Will you take the children of the earth and feed upon them I am their spirit and am pure I can strengthen the Essences of the soule with my vertue and essences and uphold them well take mee in 30. And they say yes wee will take thee in for thou art a member of our spirit thou shalt dwell in us and strengthen the Essences of our spirit that it may not faint yet wee must also have the children of the earth for they have our quality also in them that wee may rejoyce and the Spirit of the Lungs saith Then I will live in you wholly and rejoyce my selfe with you The Gate of the Sydereall or starry Spirit 31. Thus now when the light of the Sunne which had discovered and imprinted it selfe in the fire-falsh of the Essences of the spirit and was shining in the fire-flash as in a strange vertue and not in the Sunnes own vertue when he seeth that he hath gotten the Region and that the Essences of the soule which are the Worme or the Spirit as also the Elements will rejoyce in his vertue and splendour and that the Elements have made their foure Regions or Dominions and habitations for an everlasting possession and that he should be a King and that they should serve at Court in the Spirit of the Essences in the heart and so exceedingly love him and rejoyce in their service and have besides brought the children of the earth that the spirit might present them where then they will first be frolick and potent and eate and drinke of the Essences of the children of the earth then he thinketh with himselfe it is good to dwell here thou art a King thou wilt bring thy kindred off spring or Generation hither and raise them up above the Elements and make thy selfe a Region or Dominion art not thou the King here is the Gate where the children of this world are wiser than the children of light O Man Consider thy selfe And he draweth the Constellations to him and bringeth them into the Essences and sets them over the Elements with their wonderfull and unsearchable various Essences whose number is infinite and maketh himselfe a Region and Kingdome of his Generation in a strange Countrey 32. For the Essences of the soule are not this Kings own he hath not generated them nor they him but he hath by lust imprinted himselfe also in its Essences and kindled himselfe in its fire-flash of purpose to finde its virgin and live in her which is the amiable divine vertue or power because the spirit of the soule is out of the eternall and had the virgin before the Fall and therefore now the Spirit of the great world continually seeketh the virgin in the Spirit of the soule and supposeth that shee is there still as before the Fall where the Spirit of the great world appeared in Adams virgin with very great joy and desired also to live in the virgin and to be eternall because he felt his corruptibility and that he was so rough in himselfe therefore he would faine partake of the loving kindnesse and sweetnesse of the virgin and live in her that so he might live eternally and not break corrupt or perish againe 33. For by the great longing of the Darknesse after the light and vertue of God this world hath been generated out of the Darknesse where the holy vertue of God shone or beheld it selfe in the Darknesse and therefore this great desiring and longing after the divine vertue continueth in the Spirit of the Sunne Starres and Elements and in all things All groane and pant
ground of all the three Births 56. The noble Tincture is the dwelling house of the Spirit and hath three formes one is eternall and uncorruptible the other is mutable or transitory and yet with the holy or Saints continueth eternally but with the wicked it is mutable or transitorie and flieth into the Ether the third is corruptible in Death 57. The first Tincture of the first Principle is properly the habitation in the fire-flash which is the source life or active property in the Gall which maketh the Brimstone Spirit viz. the indissoluble Worme of the soule which ruleth powerfully in the sharp Essences and moveth and carrieth the body whither soever the minde in the second Centre will to be its dwelling house its Tincture is like the fierce austere or grim and sharp might of God it kindleth the whole body so that it is warme and that it grow not stiffe or congealeth with cold and upholdeth the wheele in the crack in the Essences out of which the hearing ariseth it is sharp and proveth the smell of every thing in the Essences it maketh the hearing though it selfe is neither the hearing nor smelling but it is the Gate that letteth in good and evill as the tongue and also the eare doth all which cometh from hence because that its Tincture hath its ground in the first Principle and the kindling of the life hapneth in the sharpnesse in the breaking through the Gate of the eternall Darknesse 58. Therefore are the Essences of the Spirit of the soule so very sharp and fiery and therefore the Essences goe forth out of such a sharp fiery Tincture wherein now stand the five senses viz. seeing hearing smelling tasting and feeling for the fierce sharpnesse of the Tincture of the first Principle proveth in its own Essences in or of the soule or in the Essences of the Worme of the soule in this place rightly so called proveth I say the Starres and Elements viz. the out-birth out of the first Principle and whatsoever uniteth or yeeldeth it selfe to it it taketh that into the Essences of the Worme of the soule viz. all whatsoever is harsh or soure bitter sterne or fierce and fiery all whatsoever generateth it selfe in the fiercenesse and all whatsoever is of the same property with the Essences all that which riseth up along there in the fiery source and elevateth it selfe in the breaking of the Gate of the Darknesse and boyleth springeth or floweth up above the meeknesse and all whatsoever is like the sharp austere Eternity and qualifieth or mixeth with the sharpnesse of the fierce anger of the God of the Eternity wherein he holdeth the Kingdome of the Devils Captive O Man consider thy selfe here it is the sure Ground knowne by the Author in the light of Nature in the will of God 59. And in this Tincture of the first Principle the Devill tempteth Man for it is his source well-spring or property wherein he also liveth Herein he reacheth into the heart of Man into his soules Essences and leadeth him away from God into the desire to live in the sharpe viz. in the fiery Essences that it might be elevated above the humility and the meeknesse of the heart of God and above the love and meeknesse of the Creatures of purpose to seeme to be the onely faire and glistering Worme in the fire flash and to domineere over the second Principle and thus he maketh the soule of Man so extreame proud as not to vouchsafe himselfe to be in the least like any meeknesse but to be like all whatsoever liveth in a quality or property contrary to it 60. And in the bitter Essences he maketh the Worme of the soule prickly spitefull envious and malicious grudging every thing to any as the bitternesse indeed is friends with nothing but it stingeth and grindeth raveth and rageth like the Abysse of Hell and it is the true house of Death as to the pleasant life 61. And in the soure or harsh Essence of the Tincture of the Worme of the soule he infecteth the soure harsh Essence whereb it becometh sharply attractive and getteth a will to draw all to it selfe and yet is not able to doe it for the conceived will is not easily filled but is a dry hellish thirsty hunger to have all and if it did get all yet the hunger would not be the lesse but it is the eternall hunger and thirst of the Abysse the will of Hell-fire and of all Devils who continually hunger and thirst and yet eate nothing but it is their satiating that they suck or draw into themselves the strong source of the Essences of the harsh bitter might of the fire wherein consisteth their life and satiating and the Abysse of the wrath and of Hell is also such a thing 62. And this is the source of the first Principle which without the light of God cannot be otherwise neither can it change or alter it selfe for it hath been so from Eternity and out of this source the Essences of the Worme of the soule in the time of its creating were extracted by the Fiat of God and created in Paradise and set before the light of God which enlightened the fire-flash and put it into very high meeknesse and humility 63. For because Man was to be Eternall therefore he must also come to be out of the Eternall for nothing is created out of the fountaine of the Heart of God for that is the end of Nature and hath no such Essences no comprehensible or palpable thing entereth therein otherwise it would be a filling and darknesse and that cannot be also from Eternity there hath been nothing else but onely the source or working property where the Deity continually riseth up as is mentioned before 64. And this source of the Spirit of the soule is Eternall and its Tincture is also Eternall and as the source is in it at all times of this world while it sticketh in the Elementary house of flesh so is the Tincture also and the dwelling house of the soule and in which source the minde inclineth it selfe whether it be in the divine or hellish in that source the Worme liveth and of that Principle it eatteth and is either an Angel or a Devill although its judgement is not in this lifes time for it standeth in both the Gates so long as it liveth in the flesh except it dive or plunge it selfe wholly into the Abysse whereof when I write of the sinne of Man I shall treate deeply and exactly reade of it concerning Cain 65. The minde which knoweth or understandeth nothing in the light of Nature will marvell at such writings and will suppose that it is not true that God hath extracted and created Man out of such an Originall Behold thou beloved Reason and precious Minde bring thy five senses hither and I will shew thee whether it be true or not I will shew thee plainly that thou hast not the least spark
goe forward in the Centre of the breaking forth out of the darknesse into the light for in the light there is meere meeknesse lowlinesse humility good will and friendly desires that it might with its re-conceived will goe out of it selfe and to open it selfe in its precious Treasury for in the re-conceived will to the Birth of the Light there is no source of anxiety but onely meere friendly desires for the Glimpse riseth up out of the darknesse in it selfe and desireth the light and the desiring draweth the light into it selfe and there the anguish becometh an exulting joy in it selfe an humble cheerfulnesse a pleasant habitation for the re-conceived will in the light is impregnated and its fruit in the body is vertue or power which the will desireth to generate and to live therein and this desiring bringeth the fruit out of the impregnated will and presenteth it before the will and the will discovereth it selfe glimmereth or shineth in the fruit in an infinite pleasant number and there goeth forth in the pleasant number in the discovered or manifested will the high Benediction or Blessing favour loving kindnesse pleasant inclination or yeelding pliablenesse the tast of joy the well doing of meeknesse or affability and further what my Pen cannot expresse The minde would much rather be freed from vanity and live therein without molestation or disturbance 9. Now these two Gates are in one another the nethermost goeth into the Abysse and the uppermost goeth into Paradise and a third Gate cometh to these two out of the Element with its foure issues and presseth in together with the fire aire water and earth and their kingdome is the Sunne and Starres which qualifie with the first will and their desire is to be filled to swell and to be great these draw into them and fill the Chamber of the Deepe viz. the free and naked will in the minde they bring the Glimpse or Glance of the Starres into the Gate of the Minde and qualifie with the sharpnesse of the Glimpse or flash they fill the broken Gates of the Darkness with flesh and wrestle continually with the first will from whence they are gone forth for the Kingdome or Dominion and yeeld themselves up to the first will as to their Father which willingly receiveth their Region or Dominion for he is obscure and darke and they are rough and soure also bitter and cold and their life is a seething source of fire wherewith they governe in the Minde in the Gall Heart Lungs and Liver and in all Members or parts of the whole body and Man is their own the Spirit which standeth in the flash bringeth the Constellation into the Tincture of its property and infecteth the thoughts according to the Dominion of the Starres they take the body and tame it and bring their bitter roughnesse into it 10. Now the Gate of the Light standeth between both these Regions as in one onely Centre inclosed with flesh and it shineth in the Darknesse in it selfe and it moveth towards the might of the Darknesse and fiercenesse and sheddeth forth its rayes even unto the noise of the breaking through from whence the Gates of seeing hearing smelling tasting and feeling goe forth and when these Gates apprehend the sweet loving and pleasant rayes of the Light then they become most highly joyfull and run into their highest Region into the heart as into their right dwelling-house into the Essences of the Spirit of the soule which receiveth it with joy and refresheth it selfe therein and there its Sunne springeth up viz. the pleasant Tincture in the Element of Water and by the sweet joy becometh bloud for all Regions rejoyce therein and suppose that they have gotten the Noble virgin againe whereas it is but her Rayes as the Sunne shineth upon the earth from whence all Essences of the earth rejoyce spring grow and blossom Which is the cause that the Tincture riseth up in all hearbs and Trees 11. And here wee must accurately consider wherein every Region rejoyceth for the Sun and Starres apprehend not the Divine Light as the Essences of the soule doe and yet onely that soule which standeth in the new Birth but they tast the sweetnesse which hath imprinted or Imaged it selfe in the Tincture for the bloud of the heart wherein the soule moveth is so very sweet that there is nothing to be compared to it Therefore hath God by Moses forbidden Man to eate the flesh in its bloud for the life standeth in it For the beastiall life ought not to be in Man that his Spirit be not infected therewith 12. The three Regions receive every one of them their light with the springing up of the Tincture in the bloud and each Region keepeth its Tincture The Region of the Starres keepeth the light of the Sunne and the first Principle keepeth the fire-flash and the Essences of the holy soules receive the most deare and precious light of the virgin yet in this body onely her Rayes wherewith shee fighteth in the minde against the crafty assaults of the Devill as Saint Peter witnesseth and although the Deare light stayeth for a while in many in the New-birth or Regeneration yet it is not steady in the house of the Starres and Elements in the outward Birth but it dwelleth in its own Centre in the Minde The Gate of Speech 13. Seeing now that the Minde standeth in free will therefore the will discovereth it selfe according to that which the Regions have brought into the Essences whether it be evill or good whether it be fitting for the Kingdome of Heaven or for the Kingdome of Hell and that which the glimpse or flash apprehendeth it bringeth that into the will of the minde And in the minde standeth the King and the King is the light of the whole body and he hath five Counsellours which sit altogether in the noise of the Tincture and each of them trieth that which the glimpse with its infection hath brought into the will whether it be good or evill and these Counsellours are the five Senses 14. First the King giveth it to the eyes to see whether it be good or evill and the eyes give it to the eares to heare from whence it cometh whether out of a true or out of a false Region and whether it be a lye or truth and the eares give it to the nose the smell that must smell whether that which is brought in and standeth before the King cometh out of a good or evill Essence and the Nose giveth it to the Tast which must try whether it be pure or impure and therefore the Tast hath the Tongue that it may spit it out againe if it be impure but if it be a thought to be expressed in a word then the lips are the doore-keepers which must keepe it shut and not let the Tongue forth but must bring it into the Region of the aire into the Nostrills and
the deare virgin and turne instantly and consider where thou art lodged in how hard a house of bondage thy soule lyeth imprisoned seek thy native Countrey from whence thy soule is wandred and whither it ought to returne againe 51. And then if thou wilt follow it thou wilt finde in thy selfe not onely after this life but in this life also in thy Regeneration that shee will very worthily meete thee and out of what kinde of Spirit this Author hath written CHAP. XVII Of the horrible lamentable and miserable Fall of Adam and Eve in Paradise Mans Looking-Glasse 1. IF the Gate of the Deep were not opened to mee in my minde so that I can see the strife that is against the kingdome of God then I should also suppose that the matter of the Fall were meerly a Disobedience about the biting of an Apple as the Text in Moses barely passeth it over though Moses hath written wholly right 2. For the matter was about the earthly eating and drinking wherewith the Paradisicall Man was captivated by the Spirit of this world which now must qualifie or mix with all Men. This the Holy Scripture witnesseth and also Reason that Man is not at home in the Elementary kingdome of this world For Christ said My kingdome is not of this world and to his Apostles he said I have called you out from this world Also Flesh and bloud cannot inherit the kingdome of God 3. Also wee see that the kingdome of this world dieth to Man and passeth away or breaketh seeing then that Adam did beare the Image of the kingdome of God which was eternall and uncorruptible and stood in Paradise therefore wee can with no ground say that he did beare the Image of the kingdome of this world For this world is transitory and corruptible but the Image in Adam was not transitory but corruptible also if wee will say that Adam before his fall lived in the source or property of the foure Elements then wee can no way maintaine that Adam was not a corruptible Image For at the end the foure Elements must passe away and goe into the Eternall Element 4. Besides he should have been subject to the source for heate and cold should have ruled over him which wee may see plainly in Moses that God first after the fall by the Spirit or Angel of the Counsell of this world made cloathes of skins and put them then first upon them as the vaile of Moses doth cover it that men cannot see his face as is to be seene by the people of Israel Besides if he had been meerly of Earth and of the foure Elements then he might have been burnt in the fire or drowned in the water and be stifled in the aire Also wood and stone could have bruised him and destroyed him and yet it is written that he the Adamicall Man at the Day of the Restitution shall passe through the fire and be approved and the fire shall not hurt him 5. Now no other Man shall rise againe but that which God created in the beginning for he is created out of the Eternall will as to his soule which was breathed into him and his body is created out of the Eternall Element which was and is Paradise and the foure issues of the foure Elements out of the one Eternall Element are this world wherein Adam was not created 6. The Text in Moses saith He was created in the Paradise in Hebron that is in the Gate of the Deep between the Deity and the Abysse of the kingdome of Hell His body was out of the one pure Element and his Spirit was breathed into him out of the Eternall Minde of God the Father from the chast virgin of the Divine Wisdome and Love 7. For the Element is without understanding and that is that which is attracted or concreted in the will of God wherein the Eternall Wisdome of God doth sparkle or discover it selfe in infinitum infinitely and in that spring up colours arts vertues and the Eternall Wonders out of which Element in the beginning in the kindling of the fire in the sterne fiercenesse are the foure Elements proceeded 8. For this is very well to be apprehended and perceived in the earth and stones that the foure Elements are of one onely substance and that the earth and stones were generated in the fiercenesse from the kindling of the Elements For a stone is but water and therefore wee should doe well to consider what kinde of fiercenesse there must have been that hath drawne the water so hard together 9. Moreover the issue of the foure Elements may be perceived in the fiercenesse of the fire how instantly the strong aire goeth forth from the fire and the stone or wood is nothing else but a Sulphur from the water and from the earth and if the Tincture be consumed by the fiercenesse then the wood or stone would come to ashes and at last to nothing as indeed at the end this world with the foure Elements will come to nothing and there shall remaine nothing else of them in the Eternall Element but the figure and the shaddow in the Wonders of God How then canst thou thinke that God hath created the Eternall Man out of the foure Elements or Issues which are but corruptible 10. Yet as concerning Eve wee must acknowledge that shee was created to this corruptible life for shee is the Woman of this world and at this time it could not be otherwise for the Spirit of this world with its Tincture had overcome and possessed Adam so that he fell down into a sleepe and could not generate out of himselfe the Image of the virgin according to the discovery of the noble and chast virgin the wisdome of God which was the Matrix in him which was joyned or espoused to him out of the heavenly Limbus where according to which in his being overcome the Elementary Woman was given to him viz. Eve who in the Spirit of the worlds overcoming was figured after a beastiall forme 11. But that wee may in a briefe summe give the Reader to understand what our knowledge and high sense in the light of Nature hath highly apprehended wee therefore set it down thus according to our knowledge Adam was the Image of God according to the similitude of God which God the holy Trinity in one onely divine substance through the virgin of his Eternall Wisdome in the wisdome had manifested or discovered or purposed in the Eternall Element to have in the roome of the fallen Devill for his counsell in the Eternall will must stand there should and must be a Throne and Princely Region in this Place which should manifest the Eternall Wonders 12. And so now God created the Image and similitude out of the Eternall Element in which the Eternall Wonders are Originally and God breathed into him the Spirit of the Essences out of his Eternall Originall
created thee then in the breaking of thy body when thy minde in the Spirit of the soule shall stand naked without a body thou shalt be ashamed before all creatures this wee speake according to its high worth as it is highly knowne in the will of God 46. Thus it is highly necessary for us to know the miserable Fall of our first Parents wherefore it was so with God that his anger is in us and that wee must dye and if wee apprehend not the Treader upon the Serpent must also perish eternally But that wee may set downe a short Summary of the Fall because of our simple cold dull and dark minde for the Readers understanding who it may be doth not yet apprehend our sense and knowledge therefore wee will explaine it briefly and clearly and also readily impart our knowledge and minde to him as indeed according to the Divine Image wee ought to doe 47. Adam stood forty dayes in an Angelicall Image before his sleepe and there was neither day nor night in him also no time though indeed he was not as an Angel a meere Spirit for his body was out of the Element which is no understanding Spirit but is the attraction concretion or congelation in the will of God or the Limbus which standeth before God wherein the chast virgin the Divine Wisdome dwelleth which discovered and created the Image out of the Element by the Fiat 48. And out of this Limbus at the time when the Earth was corporised went forth the foure Elements as out of a fountaine and that which was discovered or manifested by the virgin the wisdome of God in the innumerablenesse were the Starres as a vertue power or procreation out of the Limbus and they are the Quintessence of the foure Elements not severed from the foure Elements but qualifying or mixing vertues one with another and yet extracted from the foure issues with their sharp Essences and they are the seeking longing or hunger of the foure Elements or as I may expresse it by a similitude they are the Man and the Elements are the Woman and the heart of these things is the Element in one onely substance and the Essences in that one Element are the vertues or powers of the Wonders of the Wisdome of God and are called Paradise an exulting Joy 49. And the Spirit of the Eternall Essences which hath understanding and knowledge and also the triall and proving of every thing in which the source or active property or quality which is in Man consisteth that was breathed into him by the wisdome of God through the driving will which goeth forward out of the Eternall Minde out of the opened Gates of the Deepe through the Word together with the moving Spirit of God and he had the Touch of the Centre of the Abysse viz. the Eternall source behinde him as a Band and before him the heart and light of God as a Glance of the joy and kindling of Paradise which springeth up in the Essences with the light of the joy and beneath him he had the foure Elements in the budding out of the Limbus which was in him 50. And as long as he set his Imagination in the Heart of God the Paradise was in him and he in the Paradise and the Band of the Abysse in him in the source was a Paradise of transcendent Joy and the Kingdome of this world held him from beneath also in the Band because it goeth forth from the Element but so long as he set his minde in the Heart of God it the kingdome of the foure Elements could not lay hold on him or master him and it was impotent as to him as this world is impotent as to God 51. And thus the Spirit and soule of Adam stood in the midst in the joyfull Paradise forty dayes as one onely day and all inclined to him one whereof was the kingdome of Hell of the Eternall Originality out of the dark Minde out of which his Worme of the soule in the opened Gate was gone forth and secondly there inclined to him the Deity of the Kingdome of Heaven in the opened Gate in the pleasant Lustre and thirdly the Spirit of the Starres and Elements inclined to him drawing him to their Bands and heartily desiring him 52. And thus Adam stood upright in the Temptation for his angry minde out of the Originality of the first Principle stood in Joy being enlightened from the light of God and the source of the fierce wrath made the rising joy for the light made all meeke and friendly that he might incline himselfe to love and thereby he stood on earth rightly in the Paradise 53. The foure Elements of this world together with the Sunne and Starres they could not qualifie or mix with him he drew no Aire into him but the Spirit of God in the virgin was his breathing and his kindling of the fire in the Spirit 54. But while he thus stood between the kingdome of Hell and the kingdome of this world in the Paradise bound with Bands and yet also wholly free in the might of God he reflected himselfe into or discovered himselfe in the great Deepe of the kingdome of this world in which the great wonders also stand hidden in the Centre as wee see that Man hath by his Eternall Minde discovered it and brought it to Light as is seene before our eyes and in his discovering or reflecting he imagined and fell into lust for the Spirit of the world took hold of him and as a Mother maketh a mark upon a childe in the Mothers womb and he became in the lust impregnated from the Spirit of this world and then was blinde as to God and saw neither God nor the virgin any more in his minde And thus the Kingdome of Heaven continued in the opened Gate of the Omnipotence or Almightinesse in the Paradise in its own Principle to it selfe and the virgin in it hidden in the Centre and was in Adam and yet Adam with his minde was not in God but in the Spirit of this world and he became seeble as to the kingdome of Gods and so fell downe and slept 55. And then God by the Spirit of this world through the Fiat built or formed out of him the Woman of this world by whom he increased his Kingdome The Woman was out of the Matrix which before the infection was a chast virgin which Adam should have brought forth out of himselfe but when the modesty of the wisdome and ability or potency departed from him when he passed into the Spirit of this world he could not then bring forth or generate for in his sleepe the Spirit of this world cloathed him with flesh and bloud and figured formed or shaped him into a Beast as wee now see by very wofull experience and know our selves to be blinde and naked as to the kingdome of God being without any vertue or strength
not way to Antichrist to direct thee aloft without the place of this world above the Starres for he telleth thee a lye as the Devill himselfe did God is every where as the Prophet David saith If I fly to the Day-break or into Hell thou art there Also where is the place of my rest am not I he that filleth all things yet I behold the miserable and those that are of a broken Spirit and I will dwell in them Also I will dwell in Jacob and my Tabernacle shall be in Israel understand it right he will dwell in the contrite and broken Spirit which breaketh the Gate of Darknesse he will presse into that Spirit 78. Therefore beware of the longing lust or desire and say not in thy selfe I stand in the dark the Lord seeth mee not nor what I thinke and doe he standeth in the Gate of thy Minde where the soule standeth before the cleere face of God in the opened Gate and all thy abominations are knowne before God and thou makest the Element of God blush or change colour with them thou grievest the chast virgin which dwelleth in her own Centre and is given to be a companion to thee in thy minde and makest her sad shee warneth thee of the way of the ungodly if thou follow her counsell and turnest and breakest in unto her by earnest Repentance then shee crowneth thee in thy minde with wisdome and understanding that thou mayest then very well avoyde the Devill but if thou doest not then thou fallest out of one sinne and abomination into another and makest thy measure full and running over and then the Devill helpeth thee into his kingdome and thou art very serviceable to him for thou art a true scourge to the children of God not onely with reproaching but also in deeds or in the work of thy hands which the Devill dare not doe thou doest him acceptable service He tickleth thee finely with the Name of God so that thou bringest forth from thy lips and teachest it but thy heart is a Theefe and a Murtherer and thou art wholly dead to the kingdome of Heaven 79. Therefore O thou beloved Minde Examine thy selfe to what thou art inclined whether thou art inclined to righteousnesse love fidelity and truth Also to chastity modesty and mercifulnesse if so it is well for thee but if not then dive into thy bosome and consider thy fleshly heart and try it wrap thy senses together and put them in prison and storme thy fleshly heart that the Elements in thee may quake and tremble The flattering and lying Devill who hath possessed thy fleshly heart shall feele these stroakes which he will not like then he must be gone and thou wilt be of another minde This is no conceit from a minde not opened it selfe hath tried this and therefore it shall stand for a Memoriall and a continuall Monitour and whosoever pleaseth let him try it and he shall finde wonders-indeed 80. Now when Adam and his wife had eaten of the earthly Fruit then they were ashamed one of another for they perceived the beastiall Members for Propagation and they broke off boughs and held them before their shame and the voice of God went into the Garden highly into their Mindes and they hid themselves behinde the Trees in the Garden 81. Here wee see clearly yes we feele that God in the beginning created no such Image with beastiall Members for Propagation for that which God created for Eternity that hath no shame before it Yet also they then first perceived that they were naked the Elements had taken possession of them and yet put no earthly Garment like the Beasts hairy skin upon them for the Spirit of Man was not from the essences and properties of the Elements as the Spirit of the Beasts but Man was out of the Eternall 82. And here in this place there is nothing more palpable than that it is seene and knowne that Adam had no Beastiall forme before his sleepe before his wife was formed for he was neither Man nor Woman but a chast virgin without Beastiall forme he had no shame nor breasts neither had he need of them he should have generated in love and chastity without paine or opening of his Body a virgin as himselfe was and it should have been possible that the whole Hoast of Angelicall Men should have proceeded out of one onely Man as the Angels did out of one fountaine if he had stood in the Temptation even as all those who come to the onely Arch-Shepherd to his Rest were redeemed by one onely Man from the Eternall Death and Torment of Hell 83. Here now wee finde that they heard the voice of God in the Garden for the Element which is before God wherewith Man qualifieth or mixeth that did tremble because of sinne and sinne was manifested in the Element of the Minde first in Adam and Eve and then feare and terrour fell into the Essences of the soule for the first Principle in the fierce sternnesse was stirred so that Principle gat as a Man may say fewell for its source of fire And is risen up in the kindling in a contrariety of will in the Essences where one forme hath continually opposed the other viz. the soure tartnesse and the cold with their attracting have awakened the bitter stinging and tormenting in the Essences of the Tincture of the bloud in the Spirit and the bitter raging and rising hath awakened the fire 84. And so instead of the Paradisicall Joy and refreshment there hath been a meere brimstone-Brimstone-Spirit which standeth in anguish and trembling of corruption or fragility which kindleth the Tincture of the Bloud wherein tearing stinging and tormenting is wrought and if the fire in the Brimstone Spirit be too much kindled then it burneth the Tincture up and the light of Life goeth out and then the body falleth away to be a dead carkasse and if the tart sourenesse be kindled too much by the hard attracting and holding then also the light of Life goeth out and the body perisheth so also of the water if the Tincture kindleth it selfe in the meeknesse then it becometh windy grosse swelled wholly dark also infectious and corrupt wherein the flash of the life is as a pricking Thorn and so Mans life is every where begirt with enemies and the poore soule is alwayes in a close prison fettered with many chaines and is continually in feare that when the body shall dye or breake it may fall into the kingdome of the Executioner the Devill 85. Thus in Adam and Eve in the Garden of Eden after the biting of the Apple there sprung up the first fruit in the Gate of the Deepe where the soule standeth before God and qualifieth or mixeth with the will of the Justice of the Father who setteth his will before him in the breaking of the Darknesse in the light of the Meeknesse and continually generateth
his beloved Heart and Sonne in the vertue of the meeknesse of the will viz. his Eternall Word from Eternity 86. And so should the Angelicall Man also set his will in the broken Gates of the Darknesse through the will of the Father wherewith the soule qualifieth or mingleth in the meeknesse of the Heart of God and then the source or quality of the Darknesse in the fierce wrathfulnesse should not have stirred him but he should have continued a glorious Prince of Paradise in triumph over the kingdome of Hell and of this world 87. But when he set his Imagination in the kingdome of this world then the bright and cleere will of his soule drew the swelled kingdome of the out-Birth to the soule into its will and so the pure Paradisicall soule became darke and the Element of the body did get the Mesch or Massa which the will of the soule of the minde attracted into the Element of the body and then he was a fleshly Man and gat the fiercenesse of the first Principle which the strong breaking through to God in the Gate of the Deepe did make to be hard Grissles and Bones 88. And wee are seriously and highly to know for it is seene in the light of Life that the marrow in the bones hath the noblest and highest Tincture wherein the Spirit is sweetest and the light clearest which may be knowne in the fire if you be not blinde with your gain-saying and it is accurately knowne that those places where the hard bones now are were wonders and vertue or power which have broken the Gates of the Darknesse in which power the Angelicall Man in the Light stood 89. Therefore the Providence of God when Adam fell into longing desire or lust environed that vertue and strength with the might of the first Principle viz. with the might of the Starres and sharpnesse of God that the source or quality of the first and third Principle might not so easily touch it and this was done in Adams sleepe when God built Adam to or for this world from whence Saint Paul also saith That the naturall Man was created in the corruptible life of this world which was done at the Temptation of Adam at that time when God made his naturall wife out of him but he was a holy Image before and he must be the same againe in his Restoration at the Last Day 90. Though the Devill and this world rage and rave against this yet it is neverthelesse the ground of Truth highly knowne in the wonders of God and not from the Fables or Suppositions such as the proud appearing-holy or hypocriticall world now ground their Babble upon about the Cup of Jesus Christ for the advancing of their pomp and haughtinesse their own honour and supposed wisdome for their pleasure and the filling of their Bellies Like the Proud Bride in Babylon who rideth upon the Evill Beast which devoureth the miserable Therefore thus saith the Spirit against Babell in the Confusion I have spewed thee out in the time of the wrath thou shalt drink of the Cup of thy Pride and thy source or Torment shall rise up in Eternity Of the voice of God in the Garden of Eden and the Conference between God and those two about sinne 91. So now when Adam and his Eve after the biting of the Apple beheld themselves then they perceived the monstrous Image and Beastiall Forme and they felt in themselves the wrath of God and the fiercenesse of the Starres and Elements for they took notice of the Stomack and Guttes into which they had stuffed the earthly fruit which began to take effect and they saw their beastiall shame and then they did lift up their mindes towards Paradise but they found it not they ran trembling with feare and crept behinde the Trees for the wrath had stirred their Essences in the Spirit with the earthly fruit and then came the voice of God in the Centre of the Gates of the Deepe and called Adam and said Adam Where art thou And he said Here am I and I am afraid for I am naked And the Lord said Who hath told thee that thou art naked Hast thou eaten of the Tree whereof I said unto thee that thou shouldest not eate thereof And he said the Woman gave to mee and I did eate and he said unto the Woman Why hast thou done so And shee said the Serpent beguiled mee so that I did eate 92. Here it may be seene very plainly that the Devill had lost his Angelicall Image and cometh now in the forme of a Serpent with his murtherous lying and beguileth the Woman because he had not been able to overthrow Adam wholly therfore he setteth upō the Woman and promiseth her wisdome and the riches of this world and that shee should be therein like God the Devill mingled lyes and truth together and said Shee should be as God but he meant according to the Kingdome of this world and according to the first Principle of the fierce wrath and let Paradise out But Eve understood it that shee should continue in the Paradise in the divine and pleasant Joy 93. Therefore it is not good to prattle with the Devill he is a lyar and murtherer from the beginning of his kingdome and a theefe also he cometh onely to murther and to steale as here with Eve and the Devill is the highest cause of the Fall for he strewed Sugar upon Adam so that he imagined or lusted after the kingdome of this world though Adam indeed did not see him yet he slipt into the Essences of the fierce soure sternnesse and did there strow Hells-Paradisicall-Sugar before him so that Adam lusted 94. But because he beguiled Adam and Eve with his Sugar therefore God hath prepared such a dwelling house for him as Adam lets forth from the earthly Sugar at the nethermost Exit and that shall be left for him at the corruption of the Earth when it goeth into its Ether and then that pleasant smell of the stinck of sinne and abominations in the kingdome of the fierce wrath shall remaine for him and that Sugar he shall eate Eternally and frame his will continually therein to get other Sugar in the furnace of the fire and then he may make that ready for him as may best sute with his pallat at which he quaketh and trembleth when he heareth the Spirit declare such things and hereby it is also signified to all the ungodly that they shall also eate the same Sugar Eternally which they have continually baked here with their blaspheming cursing covetousnesse scorne backbiting thorny-taunting murthering robbing and taking the sweat of the needy and miserable to maintaine their haughty stately Pride 95. And now when these two thus captivated by the Devill and this world stood before God with feare and great horrour and felt the anger of God and the severe Judgement then the Heart of God
let them take heed what they doe truly it is high time to awake from sleepe for the Bridegroome cometh 116. I. Wee Christians beleeve and acknowledge that the Eternall Word of God the Father became a true self-subsisting Man with body and soule in the body or womb of the virgin Mary without Mans interposing for wee beleeve that he was conceived by the Holy Ghost and borne of the body of the Virgin without blemishing of her virgin purity or chastity II. Also wee beleeve that in his humane body he dyed and was buried III. Also wee beleeve that he descended into Hell and hath broken the Bands of the Devill wherewith he held Man captive in pieces and redeemed the soule of Man IV. Also wee beleeve that he willingly dyed for our iniquities and reconciled his Father and hath brought us into favour with him V. Also wee beleeve that he rose againe from the dead on the third day and ascended into Heaven and there fitteth at the right hand of God VI. Also wee beleeve that he shall come againe at the last day to judge the living and the dead and take his Bride to him and condemne the ungodly VII Also wee beleeve that he hath a Christian Church here upon Earth which is begotten in his bloud and death and so made one body with many members which he cherisheth and governeth with his Spirit and Word and uniteth it continually by the holy Baptisme of his own appointing and by the Sacrament of his body and bloud to be one onely body in himselfe VIII Also wee beleeve that he protecteth and defendeth the same and keepeth it in one minde And now wee will heere following set downe all out of the Deepe Ground according to every things own substance what our knowledge is as far as is now necessary CHAP. XVIII Of the promised seede of the Woman and Treader upon the Serpent and of Adams and Eves going forth out of Paradise or the Garden in Eden Also Of the Curse of God how he cursed the Earth for the sinne of Man 1. WEE will not concoct the meate in the mouth and play with the mysteries to write one thing and confesse another with the mouth to please the eare as is used now adayes where they cover themselves continually with a strange cloake whereas all is nothing else but meere hypocrisie appearance and jugling or fighting with a shaddow The Spirit of God is not in such a one but he is a Theefe and a Murtherer and he useth his Pen for nothing else but his own Pride if he had power then he would himselfe cast all away though he should under a strange cover acknowledge it but with halfe a mouth He is to speake freely out of the Abysse of his heart and to write without a cover for Christ hath done away his covering or vayle and his loving countenance appeareth to the whole world for a witnesse to all People 2. Therefore let every one looke to it and take heed of the appearing holy hypocrites and flatterers for they are Antichrists and not Christs Ministers or servants for Antichrist hath set his foote upon the breadth of the Earth and rideth upon the abominable devouring Beast which is as Great as himselfe and indeed Greater Therefore it is highly necessary that every one feele or groape in his own bosom and consider his heart how it is inclined that he doe not deceive himselfe and unknowne to himselfe yeeld himselfe to be the servant or Minister of Antichrist and fulfill that Prophesie for he standeth now in the light of the eyes the time of his visitation is at hand he shall be manifested in the light of the life And beware of covetousnesse for thou sha not enjoy it for the wrath of the Beast breaketh the Mountaines and Hills to pieces and thy covetousnesse will partake of the fiercenesse the time is neere 3. Now when poore fallen Man viz. Adam and Eve stood thus in great feare horrour and trembling being fast bound with the bands of the Devill and of Hell in great scorne and shame before the Heaven and Paradise Then God the Father appeared to them with his angry minde of the Abysse into which they were fallen and his most loving heart went forth through the Word of the Father in Adam and Eve and placed it selfe before the wrath highly in the Gate of Mans life and enlightened the poore soule againe yet they could not comprehend it in the Essences of the soule but received the Rayes of the Almighty Power whereby Adam and Eve became glad againe and yet stood trembling by reason of the wrath or fierce horrour or grimnesse that was in them and heard the sentence which God pronounced for God said because thou hast eaten of the Tree whereof I told thee that thou shouldst not eate cursed be the ground for thy sake with care thou shalt maintaine thy life thereon all thy life long Thornes and Thistles shall it bring forth to thee and thou shalt eate the hearb of the field till thou become Earth againe from whence thou wert taken for thou art now Earth and to Earth you shall returne againe 4. Here now stand the great secrets which wee cannot see with our earthly eyes wholly naked and plaine and there is no vayle before it onely wee are blinde to the kingdome of God for God cursed the Earth and said it should now beare Thornes and Thistles and Man should eate the fruit of the accursed Earth This indeed is a new thing He allowed them not in Paradise to eate of the earthly hearbs but of the pleasant fruit And if he had eaten of the hearbs of the fields yet that which he had eaten was heavenly and when the Lord cursed the Earth then all became earthly and the holy Element was withdrawne and the fruit did grow in the issuing of the foure Elements in the kindling of the fiercenesse out of which Thornes and Thistles grew 5. Wee must conceive that there was then a very pleasant habitation upon the Earth for all the fruits did grow spring and bud out of the hidden Element through the fiercenesse of the foure Elements and although the foure Elements had also their fruits yet Man should not but the Beasts of the field should have eaten thereof but now when the Lord cursed the Earth then the Element withdrew from the roote of the Fruit for Gods cursing is nothing else but his flying from a thing and thus Gods holinesse is flien from the roote of the fruit and so the roote of the fruits remaineth in the foure Elements in the out-birth and Adam and Eve were also fallen thereinto and thus now like came to like his body also was become earthly and must turne to Earth againe 6. But that God did say Thou shalt turne to Earth from whence thou wert taken that is also very true but the understanding is hidden in
erect a light and office of Preaching that the world might learne from them But all availed nothing the Starres ruled Men according to their source or quality in meere covetousnesse unchastity and pride which was indeed so very great that they purposed to build a Tower whose top should reach to Heaven such blinde people they were as to the kingdome of God 27. And then God confounded their Language that they might yet see that they had onely confounded senses or thoughts and should turne them to God that they also might see that they did not understand the Language of the Saints or holy people of the stock of Sem and that they must be scattered abroad over the whole world so that a holy seede might be preserved and that all might not perish but it availed not they were wicked 28. Then God out of the fiercenesse of the first Principle burnt Sodom and Gomorrah those five kingdomes with fire for a Terrour but it availed not sinne grew like a greene Branch And then God promised the chosen Generation that if they would walke before him he would blesse them as the Starres of Heaven and make them so great that they should not be numbered and yet there were still among them evill Birds hatched And then God brought them into a strange Land and prospered them to try whether they would acknowledge his goodnesse and depend on him but they were yet worse 29. Then God did stirre up a Prophet among them even Moses who gave them Lawes and sharp Doctrines as Nature required and these were given them through the Spirit of the great world in zeale in the fire Yet seeing they would live still in the roughnesse therefore they were tryed or tempted to see whether they would live in the Father and God gave them Bread from Heaven and fed them forty yeares to try what manner of people they would be and whether they would by any meanes be brought to cleave to God he gave them Ordinances and Customes to observe in meats and drinks and also a Priestly Order with heavy and hard precepts and punishments which he published also to them but it availed not they were onely wicked and walked in the Dominion or Regiment of the Starres and yet far worse they walked altogether according to the wrathfulnesse of Hell 30. And there is a great matter for us to see in the severall Meats which God forbad them especially Swines flesh whose source quality or property will not subsist in the fire but affordeth onely a stinck and so it doth also in the fire of the soule which reacheth or stirreth the Originality of the first Principle from whence the first Principle in the soule stincketh or maketh a stinck which is contrary to the Word and the noble virgin and it maketh the Gates of the breaking through into the light swelled thick misty fumy and dark for the soule is also a fire which burneth and if it receive such a source quality or property then that darkeneth it the more and burneth in the vapour like a flash of lightening as may be seene in the fat of swine for which cause God did forbid it them 31. And there was no other cause of their employment about offering sacrifice than because Man was earthly and so the Word standing neere the soule in the Gate of the light of life he heard their Prayers through the earthly source quality or property of their smells or Incense and so they had a token in the fire that their prayer was acceptable to God as may be seene in many places in Moses which shall be expounded in its due place 32. And there is a very great matter to be seene in Moses concerning his brightened face where it was tryed whether it were possible that the soule could be ransomed by the Fathers clarity or brightnesse in the fire if they did live in his Law which was sharp and consuming and a great piercing to the soule but it was in vaine it might not be 33. And there the noble virgin in the Spirit of the Prophets did point at the seede of the Woman at his Incarnation or becoming Man his suffering and dying for the poore soule of Man that it might be delivered from the Eternall Death and be regenerated anew in the Sonne of the virgin which was done after three thousand nine hundred and seventy yeares and then the Word of the Promise which God promised to Adam and Eve in the Paradise in the Garden of Eden when they fell into sinne and which Imaged or imprinted it selfe in the Centre of the life through which all Men that come to God are justified became Man 34. It continued a long time in the Covenant of Circumcision in the life and light of the Father with the shadows and types of the Incarnation of the Sonne But these could not reach the earnestnesse of the coming againe of the body out of the grave But the Word must become Man if Man must rise againe out of the grave It the Covenant ransomed the soule indeed so that it could stand before the Father in the Gate of the corruptibility in the fire of the sharpnesse but not in the pleasant Joy before the light of the holy Trinity and besides it could not bring the new body forth out of the Element for it was defiled too much with sinne 35. Thus in that fore-mentioned yeare the Angel Gabriel came being sent of God the Father to Nazareth to a poore yet chast and modest virgin called Mary her name signifieth plainly in the Language of Nature A Redemption out of the valley of misery and though it be plaine that wee are not borne of the High Schooles with many Languages yet wee have the Language of Nature in our Schoole of Wonders or Miracles fixed stedfast or perfect which the Master of Art in his Pontificalibus will not beleeve and he Greeted her through God and brought the Eternall Command of the Father out of his will and said to her Haile full of grace the Lord is with thee thou blessed among Women And when shee looked upon him shee was terrified at his saying and considered in her thoughts what manner of salutation this was And the Angel said to her feare not Mary thou hast found Grace with God behold thou shalt conceive in thy womb or body and beare a sonne whose name thou shalt call Jesus he shall be great and be called the sonne of the most High and God the LORD will give unto him the Throne of his Father David and he shall be King over the house of Jacob Eternally and of his Kingdome there will be no end Then said Mary to the Angel How shall that come to passe since I know not a Man And the Angel answered to her and said the Holy Ghost will come upon thee and the vertue or power of the most High will overshadow
thee therefore also that holy One that shall be borne of thee shall be called the Sonne of God Then said Mary Behold I am the Handmaid of the Lord let it be done to mee as thou hast said and the Angel departed from her Now when this Command or Message from God the Father came then the nature of the spirit of the soule in Mary was astonished as the Text saith for it was stirred by a precious Guest who went into a wonderfull Lodging or lnne 36. But the Reader must not here understand it as if the word for this Incarnation at this time did first come down out of the highest Heaven above the Starres hither beneath and became Man as the world teacheth in blindnesse No but the Word which God spake in Paradise to Adam and Eve concerning the Treader upon the Serpent which Imaged or imprinted it selfe in the doore of the light of life standing in the Centre of the Gate of Heaven and waiting perceptably in the mindes of the holy Men even till this time that same Word is become Man and that same Divine Word is againe entred into the virgin of the Divine Wisdome which was given to the soule of Adam neere the Word to be a light and a handmaid as to the Word 37. And the will of the Heart of God in the Father is from the Heart entred into the will of the Wisdome before the Father into an Eternall contract and the same virgin of the Wisdome of God in the Word of God hath in the bosom of the virgin Mary given it selfe into her virgin-Matrix and united it selfe as a propriety not to depart in Eternity you must understand into the Essences and into the Tincture of the Element which is pure and undefiled before God in that the Heart of God is become an Angelicall Man as Adam was in the Creation and the going forth out of the Heart of God with the whole fulnesse of the Deity out of which also the holy Ghost or Spirit of God and out of the Spirit the virgin goeth forth maketh this high Angelicall Image greater than Adam or ever any Angel was for it is the blessing and the might of all things which are in the Father Eternally 38. For the Word by its being given into the Element into the virgin-Matrix is not severed from the Father but it continueth eternally in the Father and it is in the Heaven of the Element every where present into which Element the same word is entred and is become a new creature in Man which new creature is called God And you must here very highly and accurately understand that this new creature in the holy Element is not generated of the flesh and bloud of the virgin but of God out of the Element in a totall fullnesse and union of the holy Trinity which creature continueth with totall fullnesse without ending therein eternally which creature every where filleth all in all the Gates of the holinesse whose depth hath no ground and is without number measure and Name 39. Yet you must know that the corporeity of the Element of this creature is inferiour to the Deity for the Deity is Spirit and the Element is generated out of the Word from Eternity and the Lord entered into the servant at which all the Angels in Heaven doe wonder and it is the greatest wonder that is done from Eternity for it is against Nature and that may indeed rightly be called Love 40. And after that this high Princely Angelicall Creature in the twinckling of an eye in the Word and Holy Ghost in the Holy Element was figured fashioned formed or made a selfe subsisting creature with perfect life and light in the Word then also in the same twinckling of an eye the foure Elements with the Dominion of the Sunne and Starres in the Tincture of the bloud together with the bloud and all humane Essences which were in the body of the virgin Mary in her Matrix according to the Counsell of God in the Element received the creature wholly and properly as one onely Creature and not two 41. And the holy pure Element of the Heaven which incloseth the Deity that was the Limbus or the Masculine seede to this creature and the Holy Ghost with the holy Fiat in the virgin of the Divine Wisdome was the Master-Builder and the first beginner and every Regiment built its own in its own Centre therein 42. The Holy Spirit of God built the formation in the wisdome of the virgin in the holy Element in its Centre of the Heaven even the highly worthy Princely and Angelicall formation and the Regiment of the Starres and Elements of this world formed the outward Man wholly with all Essences of our humane bodies with a naturall body and soule wholly like us in one onely Person 43. And yet every forme hath its own height source or quality and perception and yet the Divine source hath not so mixed that thereby it is the lesse but what it was that it continueth to be and that which it was not that it is without severing from the Divine substance and the Word did abide in the Father and the naturall humanity in this world in the bosom of the virgin Mary Of the three Regions of the Incarnation or becoming Man the forming or Imaging of the Lord Jesus Christ 44. The forming of this highly worthy Person is severally done first there is the Word or the Deity which hath had its forming from Eternity in the Father and assumed in the becoming Man no other forming or Image but continued in the Father as it was from Eternity in its seate 45. The second forming is done naturally in the same time of the Angel Gabriels Greeting when the virgin said to the Angel Let it be done unto mee as thou hast said in the performance of the same word the Imaging or forming in the Element was done which Image was like the first Adam before the Fall which then should have generated such an Angelicall creature out of himselfe and the whole Propagation of the Angelicall Men should have been so and that he could not doe now because he had entred into the Spirit of this world and therefore there must be such a virgin-like creature borne in the Earthly virgin and bring the earthly virgin with her brethren and sisters out of the earthlinesse againe into the pure Element before God through himselfe And this forming or Imaging is done in the twinckling of an eye wholly and perfectly without any defect and there is nothing at all happened to it the more with the length of time 46. And the third forming was together in the same twinckling of an eye with the other formings also at once out of the pure Element produced just as if an earthly seede were sowen out of which a whole childe springeth sorth and took its beginning naturally and the new creature in perfection of the Element
hath graciously bestowed a Rose upon us of which wee will write in such words as wee behold in that Wonder and wee cannot write otherwayes but our Pen is broken and the Rose taken from us and then wee are as wee were before the time of our knowledge whereas yet the Rose standeth in the Centre of Paradise in the hand of the virgin which shee reacheth forth to us in the same place where shee came to us in the Gate of the Deepe and proffered us her love when wee lay on the Mountaine towards the North in the strife and storme before Babell which virgin our Earthly Man hath never seene nor knowne 59. Therefore wee write out of a Schoole wherein the earthly body with its senses never studied nor never learned the A B C for in the Rose of the virgin wee learned that A B C which we supposed wee could have learned from the thoughts of the Minde but that could not be they were too rough and too dark they could not comprehend it and therefore the earthly body must not learne in this Schoole and its tongue cannot raise it selfe up to it for the minde of this Schoole stood hidden in the Gate of the Deepe in the Centre therefore wee ought not to boast of this Schoole at all for it is not the proper one of the senses or thoughts and minde of the earthly Man and if wee goe forth from the Centre of the noble virgin then wee know as little from this Schoole as others just as it was with Adam when he went out of the Paradise of God into the sleepe of being overcome then at his awaking in this world he knew no more of Paradise and he knew his loving virgin no more 60. Therefore wee have no ability might nor understanding in our earthly Will to teach of the Wonders of God wee understand nothing thereof according to our in-bred nature and none ought to require any thing from our owne will for wee have nothing in it 61. But the Spirit intimateth that if you shall goe out from Babell into the meeknesse of Jesus Christ then the Spirit in Hebron will give you Teachers with great power at whose Power the Elements will tremble and the Gates of the Deep flie open and thou shalt goe out from Lazarus his sicknesses and sores through the word and wonders of these men for the time is neere the Bridegroom cometh to fetch home his Bride 62. And now if wee consider in our own Reason and in the consideration of our high knowledge look upon what the world at Babell hath introduced in this high Article of Prayer whereof wee are about to treate in that Antichrist hath set himselfe therein and shewed his great Power therein then our Reason might well keepe us back because of the great sting and danger that might befall us from the fierce wrath of Antichrist But seeing it appeareth to us without our knowledge therefore wee will rather obey the voice of God than the earthly feare in hope to be recompenced And though it should happen that Antichrist should destroy our earthly body which yet standeth in the permission of God which wee must not withstand yet wee will more highly esteeme that which is to come than that which is transitory which things to come if wee attaine them are our true Native Countrey out of which wee in Adam are gone forth and the Spirit inviteth all mens attention before this Glasse 63. Hitherto the honour of Invocation or worship hath been done and afforded to the virgin Mary and other Saints or holy People that have been here in this life whereas yet in the ground of the light of Nature this Command or Law was not knowne at all and it is most highly necessary to be knowne that the ground thereof hath been taken in the confused Babell when men were weary of the poore Christ who in this world had not whereon to lay his Head then they did as Israel with Moses who made themselves a Calfe to be their God and said Behold Israel these are thy Gods which brought thee out of the land of Egypt and they made a calvish worship of God for their voluptuous life and looked no more after Moses but they said Wee know not what is become of this man Moses and they said to Aaron Make thou us Gods which may goe before us and he made them the Calfe but when Moses came and saw it then he was wrath and took the Tables of God and brake them and threw them away and said Hearken yee that belong unto the Lord Gird every Man his sword to his side and slay his brother the worshippers of the Calfe 64. In such a forme or condition also is the confused Babell in the kingdome of Christ upon Earth in the blind earnestnesse of mans own reason where men seek Christ in the kingdome of this world whereby they could not finde him as Israel could not finde Moses while he was on the Mount And thereupon they have made other Gods to goe before them and have instituted and set up their Divine-service or worship of God with the richest and costliest Ornaments and holy shew and they continually say in their minde Wee know not what is become of this Jesus for he is gone from us wee will erect a Divine-service for him in our Countrey and wee will make merry at it and that shall be done according to our own will and pleasure that wee may be rich and fat with it and refresh our selves fully with this Jesus 65. Are wee not Lords in his Kingdome And being in his Ministry service or worship wee are the most holy and best who may compare himselfe with us He is ascended into Heaven and he hath given us his Dominion on Earth The Keyes of Peter he must be Deputy Viceroy Vicar or Keeper of the City and those he hath left us to open the Kingdome of Heaven and of Hell who will take them away from us we can get into Heaven well enough though wee be evill it matters not wee have the Keys that can open it wee are Priests in Power or Ministers having Authority wee will set those in that make much of us fatten us and give much to our Kingdome and then the Christian Church will be in great honour glory and esteeme when they so highly honour her Ministers or servants that will well please our Lord and Master where is there such a Kingdome as we have should not that Kingdome he crowned with the gloriousest Crowne of this world and should not all bend and croutch before it 66. Yes indeed say they wee our selves confesse that wee are evill wicked Men but this Order maketh us holy our Office is holy wee are the true Ministers of Christ in his service and although wee be evill meere naturall wicked carnall Men yet our Office remaineth holy and the highest dignity is due to us for
in the Gate of the Heaven and their departure from the body is a very pleasant entring into the Element before God into a still Rest expecting their bodies without irksom longing where then the Paradise shall flourish againe which the soule tasteth very well but effecteth no source or worke till the first Adam as he was before the Fall be againe upon it 26. These holy soules works also follow them in their Tincture of the Spirit of the soule in the holy Element so that they see and know how much good they have wrought here and their highest delight and desire is still continually in their Love to doe more good although without the Paradisicall body which they shall then first attaine at the Restoration they worke nothing but their source qualitie or property is meere delight and soft welfare 27. Yet you are to know that the holy soules are not so voyde of ability or power for their Essences are out of the strong Might of God out of the first Principle although because of their great humility towards God they doe not use that might whereas they continually expect their bodies in that still rest with great humility and yet their love and delight is so very great that at severall times they have wrought great Wonders or Miracles among the faithfull upon Earth which faithfull People so vigorously set their love and desire in them that one holy Tincture took hold of the other and so through the Faith of the Living wonders are thus done for there is nothing impossible to Faith 28. And it is not hard for the holy soules which are departed from the body to appeare to a strong Faith of one that is Living for the firme faith of the living if it be borne of God reacheth also unto the kingdome of Heaven into the holy Element where the seperated soules have their Rest 29. And now if the deceased or seperated soule was here in this world a Candlestick and a declarer of the Name of God and that it hath turned many unto Righteousnesse then it appeareth also to the Living Saints which incline their Faith so strongly to them and it is not a jot harder now than in former times when in the times of the Saints great Wonders were done for the Faith of the Living and the Love of the seperated soules towards the Beleeving Saints hath wrought them in the strong Might of God and God hath permitted it for the conversion of People that they might see the great Might of those that were deceased in God and that they are and live in another kingdome that so they might be assured of the Resurrection of the Dead by the great Miracles of the deceased soules All which in generall were put to Death for the witnesse of Jesus that the Heathen and all People might thereby see what manner of Reward the holy People had when they laid downe their life for the Testimony of Christ by whose example many People also were converted 30. But now that a Babell of confusion is come out of this in that it is come so farre that the Saints departed are invocated or worshipped as Intercessours to God and that Divine honour is done them this the holy soules departed are not guilty of neither here they desired any such thing neither doe they present the miseries and necessities of Men before God But the fault lyeth in the forged Superstition of the wicked deceitfull Antichrist who hath founded his Stoole of Pride thereon not as a living Saint which with the holy inclineth himselfe to God but as an earthly God he thereby arrogateth Divine Omnipotence to himselfe and yet hath none but is the greedy covetous proud Anti-christ riding upon the strong Beast of this world 31. The soules departed doe not present our wants before God for God is neerer to us than the soules departed are and besides if they should doe so then they must have bodies as also Paradisicall sources or flowing properties springing up and working whereas they are in the still humility and meeke Rest and doe not suffer our soure miseries to enter into them but one holy Tincture taketh hold of another to increase the love and delight But they make not of Christ their Great Prince a Deafe Hearer as if he did neither heare feele nor see any thing himselfe who stretcheth out his armes and himselfe without ceasing calleth with his holy Spirit and inviteth all the children of Men to the wedding he will readily accept all if they would but come 32. How then should a soule come before Christ and pray for a Living Invocatour whereas Christ himselfe doth stand and invite Men and is himselfe the atonement of the anger in the Father For the Father hath given Men to the Sonne as himselfe witnesseth They were thine and thou hast given them to mee and I will that they be with mee and see my Glory which thou hast given mee 33. O thou confounded Babell goe out from Antichrist and come with a penitent heart and minde before thy mercifull Brother and Saviour of all Men he will more readily heare thee than thou come to him Step onely out of this wicked Babell into a new Birth and be not so much in love with the kingdome of this world thou art but a meere Guest and stranger in it what availeth thee thy transitory honour from men which scarce lasteth one moment Thou shalt indeed get much greater surpassing joy and honour in the new Regeneration where the holy soules in the Heaven and the Angels will rejoyce with thee Consider what joy and gladnesse thou wilt stirre up thereby in the Heart of Jesus Christ where then instantly the precious Talent the Holy Ghost will be given thee and thou wilt get the Keys of the Kingdome of Heaven that thou thy selfe mayst open it or dost thou think it is not true doe but seek and try with an earnest minde and thou wilt finde wonders indeed thou thy selfe shalt know understand and without any doubt at all assuredly see in thy minde out of what Schoole this is written 34. Now the minde thinketh that if all the workes of a soule which it wrought here shall follow it in the figure then how shall it be if a soule here hath for a long time committed great abominations then they will be great shame to it if they must stand in the figure before its eyes This is a great stumbling block of the Devills which plagueth the poore soule and usually forceth it thereby into despaire so that it selfe continually presenteth its sinnes before it and despaireth of the Grace of God 35. Now behold thou beloved soule who art dearly redeemed by thy Saviour Jesus Christ with his entrance into the humanity and with his entrance into the Abysse of Hell and plucked off from the Kingdome of the Devill in the Might of the Father and sealed with his bloud and Death and covered with his
as to the body or taketh away his good name and credit and covereth him so that he may not be knowne that so the Kingdome of Cain and the Antichrist may remaine in Babell of which wee know well how to speake by our own experience if wrath and anger did please us But it fareth very well with our Abel and our being scorned springeth up in the blossoming of the Lilly whereat wee will rejoyce well enough when wee returne againe from Jericho to Jerusalem to our Father Abel 115. And now what hast thou to expect thou proud Bride of Babell for thy stately Pride from the Spirit of this world that thou servest it so faithfully Behold thou hast a threefold reward to expect First that the Spirit of this world leave thee and departeth from thee and teareth away thy proud body from thee and turneth it to dust and ashes and it taketh thy goods power and pomp and giveth them to another and tormenteth him for a while therein 116. And secondly that it receiveth all thy purposes and deeds and setteth them in the Tincture of thy soule and maketh of it another dwelling house for thy soule that it may not send thee so naked away from it 117. And then thirdly that he hath brought thy soule out of Heaven into the pleasures of this world and now leaveth it in its misery wholly naked and bare sitting in its filthinesse and goeth away and regardeth no more where the soule is or how it is with it if it were in the Abysse of Hell it were all one to the spirit of this world this thou hast to expect for thy recompence from the spirit of this world because thou hast so truly served it 118. Therefore O Cain fly away from the Spirit of this world there is a fire out of the Roote of the Originality from the Lord of Heaven in it thy swelled secret Kingdome is kindled that Men may see or know thee in every place thou shalt stand quite open or naked with all thy secresies for the Spiritus Majoris Mundi or Spirit of the Greater World hath found the Tincture and its Roses blossome in the Wonders CHAP. XXI Of the Cainish and of the Abellish Kingdome how they are both in one another Also of their Beginning Rise Essence and drift and then of their last Exit Also Of the Cainish Antichristian Church and then of the Abellish true Christian Church how they are both in one another and are very hard to be knowne asunder Also Of the variety of Arts States and Orders of this World Also Of the Office of Rulers or Magistrates and their Subjects how there is a Good and Divine Ordinance in them all as also a false Evill and Devillish Where the providence of God is seene in all things and the Devils deceit subtilty and malice is seene also in all things 1. WEE finde by the Divine Providence in all things as also in Arts and States that the things of this world are all good and profitable and that onely the Devills poyson brought into them is evill and so wee finde also all States or conditions high and low come out of one onely Tree and one alwayes proceedeth out of the other so that the Divine Providence cometh to help all things and so the Eternall Wonders in all the three Principles are manifested to which end God brought to light the Creation of all things which from Eternity in themselves stood onely in the flowing budding or springing up but by the Creation of this world are put into the Wonders 2. Therefore now wee can speak or write of nothing else but of his Wonders for wee have a great Example of them in Cain when the Kingdome of the fierce wrath after his murther awaked in him and would have devoured him that God came to help him when the Divine Justice in his Conscience sentenced him to Death then the Divine Answer spake against it saying No Whosoever slayeth Cain it shall be avenged sevenfold by which speech the fierce vengeance of the Abysse of Hell was driven away from him so that Cain did not despaire and though he were gone forth from God yet the Kingdome of Heaven stood towards him he might turne and enter into Repentance God had not yet quite rejected him but his malicious murtherous and his false confidence he accursed and would not be therein 3. For God departed not from Cain but Cain went himselfe from God if he had been strong in Faith and Confidence in God then he might have been able to enter into God again even as he thought before the fall into the murther that he would break the head of the Serpent but there it was seene what Mans ability was If he had laid hold on the true Treader upon the Serpent then he might have gone instantly in the vertue â—f the Treader upon the Serpent into God againe 4. But Cain had flesh and bloud and understood not the meaning of the Eternall Death yet when he was assured from God that none should slay him he became cheerly againe for the Essences of his soule were refreshed againe by Gods recalling him for the Doore of Grace stood open towards him he should returne for God would not the Death of a Sinner 5. And here may be seene very exactly who was the accuser of Cain viz. the bloud of Abel which cryed to God from the Earth and awakened the fierce Anger against Cain where the Essences of the soule of Abel through the deep Gate of Anger pressed in to God through the Treader upon the Serpent and so stirred the Roote of the fire in Cain whereby the Anger was awakened Here consider what the sighings of the righteous and their pressing into God in their unequall being oppressed can doe how it kindleth the Anger of God as in Cain whereas then fiery Coales are heaped upon the Drivers or oppressours head 6. But when it was allayed againe by the voyce of God then Cain did not know how that came to passe and set his murther at Rest like one who hath a secret gnawing Dogge sitting in the Darke yet he proceeded and built his powerfull Earthly Kingdome and did not wholly put his trust in God for when he saw that he must seeke for his Bread out of the Earth and must take his cloathing from the children of the Earth therefore all his businesse lay in the Art of Seeking how and which way he might finde and how to possesse the treasure of that which was found that he might alwayes have enough because he saw God no more therefore he did like Israel who were brought out of Egypt by Moses and when they saw him not because he was on the Mount then they began their dancing and false worship of God and asked after Moses no more 7. Thus Cain now built his earthly Kingdome and began to search all manner of Arts not
that he looketh after thy hypocrisie that thou buildest great Houses of stone for him and therein doest exercise thy hypocrisie and pomp What careth he for thy songs and roaring noise if thy Heart be a murtherer and devourer He will have a New-borne Man who yeeldeth himselfe up to him in righteousnesse and in the feare of God him the Treader upon the Serpent taketh into his Armes and maketh him an heavenly Image such a one is a childe of Heaven and not thy Fox 29. Now it may be asked wherefore thou art called the Antichrist Hearken thou art the Opposer of Christ and thou hast built thy selfe a seeming holy hypocriticall Kingdome with a great shew and patience therein thou exercisest thy hypocrisie thou carriest the Law of God upon thy lips and thou teachest it but with thy deeds thou deniest the power thereof thy heart is onely bent upon the spirit of this world the Kingdome of thy hypocrisie tends onely to thy own honour and repute under a pretended holinesse all knees must bend before thee as if thou wert Christ and thou hast the heart of a greedy Wolfe 30. Thou boastest that thou hast the Keys of the Kingdome of Heaven and yet thy selfe is in the Abysse thy heart hangeth on thy Keys and not on the Heart of God thou hast the Keys of the Chist of Gold and not of the breaking through by confidence in God thou makest many Lawes and yet thy selfe keepest none and thy Law is to as much purpose as the Tower of Babell was which should have reached to Heaven and thy Lawes reach to Heaven as much as that did 31. Thou prayest before God but in thy wolvish Beast the Spirit of this world and not God receiveth thy Prayers for thy heart is a devourer and entereth into the devourer thou desirest not earnestly to enter into God but meerly with thy historicall hypocriticall mouth and thy heart presseth earnestly into the spirit of this world thou desirest onely much temporall goods honour power and authoritie in this world and so thereby thou drawest the Region of this world to thee 32. Thou suppressest the miserable and needy under thy feete and thou constrainest him with necessity and makest him vaine or carelesly wicked so that he runneth after thy Beast and gazeth upon thee and also becometh a servant of the Opposer of Christ thy Beast whereon thou ridest is thy strength and power which thou usurpest to thy selfe thou fatnest thy Beast with the fatnesse of the earth and thou crammest it with the sweat of the needy it is filled up with the teares of the miserable whose sighes and groanes presse in through the Gate of the Deepe to God and with their pressing in they awaken the Anger of God in thy Beast as the bloud of Abel did the Anger in Cain 33. Thus thou comest galloping with thy prancing Horse and thou ridest before the Gate of Heaven and desirest abstinence and in thy shape thou art a Wolfe What shall Saint Peter say to it doest thou suppose that he will give thee the Keys of the Kingdome of Heaven O no! he hath none for Wolves he hath but one for himselfe he had never any to spare for others 34. Wouldst thou get into Heaven then thou must put off thy Wolfe and get into a Lambs skin not with hypocrisie in a Corner Chamber Cloister or Wildernesse and Hermitage but with earnestnesse in the New Birth and thy Light must shine forth in Righteousnesse and Mercifulnesse to the overthrow of the Kingdome of the Devill and it must destroy his Nest with kinde well-doing to the needy 35. Hearken thou Antichristian scorner it is not enough for thee to stand and say I have the true ground of the knowledge that leadeth to the Kingdome of Heaven I have found the true Religion and doest condemne every one that hath not thy knowledge or doth not consent to thy opinion thou sayest such a one is a Heretick and of the Devill and thou art a Wolfe and doest nothing else but confound the sheepe with thy fiercenesse and causest them to offend and to calumniate those whom neither thou nor they know as the Ephesians did by Paul Doest thou suppose that thou hast hunted away the Wolfe by this meanes or hast thou not rather generated a heape of young scornfull Wolves which houle and yell and every one would devoure and yet know not where the evill Beast is nor especially that evillist Beast of all which generated them O blinde Babell the Kingdome of Christ doth not consist herein but the abominable Antichrist of Confusion in Babell 36. But what can be said the Devill will have it no otherwise When his Kingdome beginneth to be stormed battered and assaulted at one place then he bloweth up the storme all over as well in one as in another in the children of God the Spirit of Punishment vengeance or reproofe is stirred up and in the worldly Beastiall Man the Devill bloweth up meere scorning and disgracing Mockers for they have the Kingdome of Christ in the History and the Devills Kingdome in themselves as their own possession 37. What doth thy knowledge availe thee thou Opposer of Christ that thou knowest how to speak of the Kingdome of Heaven of the suffering and Death of Christ and of the New-Birth in Christ when thou art without it sticking meerly in the History Shall not thy knowledge be a witnesse against thee which shall judge thee or wilt thou say thou art not the Antichrist of Babell Surely thou art the hypocrite and thou fatenest thy evill Beast yet more and more and thou art the devourer in the Revelation of John thou dwellest not onely at Rome but thou hast possessed the breadth of the Earth I have seene thee in the Spirit and therefore it is that I write of thee thou Wonder of the World of Heaven and of Hell 38. Thus this Kingdome tooke beginning with Cain and it hath its ground from the Devill who is a Mocker of God for the Devill desireth nothing else but strong and mighty exalting in his own power above the Thrones of Heaven but he cannot get in and therefore he is so maliciously enraged and his source or quality standeth in the anguish not towards the Birth but towards the source of fire Of the Kingdome of Christ in this world 39. Seeing now Man is entered into the Spirit of this world and hath all Gates in him viz. the Kingdome of Heaven and the Kingdome of Hell and also the Kingdome of this world and must thus live in the presse or narrow chink between heaven and this world where the Devill stirreth up one Mocker after another who are brought up by the Kingdome of fiercenesse and continually stirreth them up against the Children of God so that the world is full of Tyrants and Beastiall bloudy incestuous persons also murtherers and theeves and because covetousnesse grew up therefore the Office
againe and turne it to dust and ashes like all Beasts Trees Plants and all things that grow but wee see not how it is with us afterwards whether all be ended with it or whether wee goe with our Spirit and Conversation into another life and therefore it is most necessary to learne and to seeke the right way 7. Now that is testified to us by the Writings of those who have been regenerated out of this Earthlinesse and at length are entred into a holy and uncorruptible life who have written and taught of an Eternall joyfull Life and also of an Eternall perishing and anguishing Life and have taught us how wee should follow after them and how wee should step into a new Birth where wee should be regenerated out of this Earthlinesse into a new Creature and that wee should doe nothing else about it but follow them and then wee should finde in deed and in truth what they had spoken written and taught yea even in this life wee should see our true Native Countrey in the new Regeneration and know it in the new-borne Man in great Joy whereas then our whole minde would incline to it and in our new knowledge in the new Man true Faith would grow and the hearty defire of the unfeigned love towards the hidden God for which noble knowledge sake many times they have yeelded their earthly body and life to the unregenerated gainsayer according to his Devillish malicious revengefulnesse into Death and have taken it with great Joy and have chosen for themselves the Eternall uncorruptible Life 8. Seeing then there is the greatest and highest Love in the new Birth not onely towards God or ones selfe but also towards Men our brothers and sisters and seeing those that were unregenerated have had their desires and love so carried towards Men that they have very earnestly taught men with meeknesse and reproving and that their love to them in their Teaching hath been so great that they have even willingly yeelded their life up to Death and left their earthly goods and all they had in assured hope in their strong and firme knowledge to receive all againe in great honour and glory 9. And therefore wee also have longed to seeke after that Pearle of which wee write at present and though now the unregenerated in the Kingdome of this world will give no credit to us as it hath happened to our forefathers from the children of this world wee cannot help that but it shall stand for a witnesse against them which shall be a woe to them Eternally that they have so foolishly ventured and lost so great an Eternall Glory and holinesse for a little pleasure of the eye and lust of the flesh 10. And wee know in our deep knowledge that they have rightly taught and written that there is one onely God which is threefold in Personall Distinction as is before-mentioned And wee also know that he is the Creatour of all things that he hath generated all out of his own substance both light darknesse as also the Thrones and Dominions of all things Especially wee know as the holy Scripture witnesseth throughout that he hath created Man to his own Image and similitude that he should Eternally be and live in the Kingdome of Heaven in him 11. And then wee know also that this world wherein wee now are and live was generated out of the Eternall Originall in time through the pure Element in the Fiat and so created and so it is not the substance of the holy pure Element but an issue or out-birth out of the Eternall Limbus of God wherein the Eternall Element consisteth w ch is before the cleere Deity wherin consisteth Paradise the Kingdome of Heaven yet the Limbus together with the pure Element is not the pure Deity which is alone holy in it selfe and hath the vertue of the Eternall Light shining in it but hath no Essences in the light of the Clarity in it for the Essences are generated from the vertue according to the Light as a Desire and the desire attracteth to it from whence the Essences proceede as also the Eternall Darknesse in the source as is before-mentioned 12. Seeing then God is all in all and hath created Man to his Image and similitude to live with him Eternally in his Love Light Joy and Glory therefore wee cannot say that he was meerly created out of the corruptibility of this world for therein is no Eternall perfect Life but Death and perplexity anguish and necessity but as God dwelleth in himselfe and goeth through all his works incomprehensibly to them and is hindred by nothing so was the similitude before him out of the pure Element it was indeed created in this world yet the Kingdome of this world should not comprehend that Image but the similitude Man should mightily and in perfect power or vertue Rule through the Essences with the Essences out of the pure Element of the Paradisicall holy Limbus through the Dominion of this world 13. Therefore he breathed into him the living soule out of the Eternall will of the Father which will goeth thither onely to generate his Eternall Sonne and out of that will he breathed into Man the same is his Eternall soule which must set it s regenerated will in the Eternall will of the Father meerly in the Heart of God and so it receiveth the vertue of the Heart of God and also his holy Eternall Light wherein Paradise the Kingdome of Heaven and also the Eternall Joy springeth up and in this vertue or power it goeth through all things and breaketh none of them and is mighty over all things as God himselfe is for it liveth in the vertue or power of the Heart of God and eateth of the Word that is generated out of God 14. Thus also wee know that the Soule is a Spirit generated out of God the Father in the Throne and entrance out of the recomprehended or reconceived will out of the Darknesse into the Light to the generating of the Heart of God and that soule is free to Elevate it selfe above it in the will or in the Meeknesse in the will of the Father to comprehend and incline it selfe to the Birth of the Heart of God the Father 15. But its body which is the true Image of God which God created standeth before the cleare Deity and is in and out of the holy pure Element and the Limbus of the Element out of which the Essences generate is the Paradise an Habitation of God the holy Trinity Thus was Man an Image and similitude before God wherein God dwelleth in which through his Eternall Wisdome he would manifest his Wonders 16. And now as wee understand that Man with the similitude wherein God dwelleth is not meerly at home in this world much lesse in the stincking Carkesse so it is manifest in that wee are so very blinde as to Paradise that
our first Parents with their Spirit are gone out of the heavenly Paradise into the Spirit of this world where then the Spirit of this world instantly captivated their body and made it Earthly so that body and soule are perished and now wee have the pure Element no more for our body but the issue or Out-Birth viz. the foure Elements with the Dominion of the Starres and the Sunne onely is the light of the body also this body doth not belong to the Deity God doth not discover himselfe in the stincking Carkesse or Corps but in the holy Man in the pure Image which he created in the beginning 17. Now Man being thus fallne out of the holy into the unholy out of the Image of God into the Earthly corruptibility therefore his body stood in the corruptible Death and his soule in the Eternall will of the Father yet turned away from the Heart of God into the Spirit of this world captivated by the Eternall Darknesse for whatsoever goeth out from God goeth into the Eternall Darknesse and without the Heart of God there is no Light 18. And now there was no remedie or Counsell for this Image except it were new regenerated by the soule through the Heart and Light of God through which the new Element before God viz. the body of the soule is regenerated or else the Deity would not nor could not dwell therein this Man by his own vertue or power was not able to attaine therefore if it were to be done then the Barmhertzigkeit Mercifulnesse or Mercy of God must doe it 19. And here wee give the Reader that loveth God to understand cleerly in the Great Deepe what the pure Element is wherein our body before the Fall of Adam stood and in the new Regeneration now at present standeth also therein It is the heavenly Corporeity which is not barely and meerly a Spirit wherein the cleere Deity dwelleth it is not the pure Deity it selfe but it is generated out of the Essences of the holy Father when as he continually and Eternally goeth in through the Eternall Gate in the Eternall minde in himselfe through the recomprehended will into the Eternall Habitation where he generateth his Eternall Word 20. Thus the pure Element is the Barm or warme in the Essences of the attracting to be the Word the Essences are Paradise and the Barm or warme is the Element thus now the Father continually speaketh the Eternall Word and so the Holy Ghost goeth forth out of the speaking and that which is spoken forth is the Eternall Wisdome and it is a virgin and the pure Element viz. the Barm or warme is her body wherein the Holy Ghost discovereth himselfe through the out spoken Wisdome and so the flash or glance out of the Light of God in the Holy Ghost is called hertz or heart this receiveth the Element in the Essences of Paradise that it may be substantiall and then it is called ig or ed and the strength of the Father and the great Might of the fire goeth as a flash into the Essences and that is called keit or nesse like a might or force which presseth through as a sound or noise which severeth not the substance asunder and this together is called Barm-hertz-ig-keit Warm-heart-ed-nesse or Mercifulnesse and this standeth before God and God the holy Trinity dwelleth therein 21. And the virgin of the Wisdome of God is the Spirit of the pure Element and is therefore called a virgin because it is so chast or pure and generateth nothing yet as the flaming Spirit in Mans body generateth nothing but openeth all secrefies and the body is that which generateth so also here the wisdome or the Eternall virgin of God openeth all the great Wonders in the holy Element for there are the Essences wherein the buddes or fruits of Paradise spring up and if wee take the Eternall Band and that together wherein the Deity generateth from Eternity then it is called the Eternall Limbus of God wherein consisteth the Essence of all Essences 22. For in the roote of the Limbus in the dark Anxiety is the Anger and the Darknesse and the first cause of the Essences but because wee have before handled it at large therefore here wee leave it thus for wee should not be well understood in briefe and so wee will reach after our Immanuel 23. Thus know my beloved Reader that our Father Adam is gone out of this Glory into the Out-Birth of the substance of this world and now if he be to be helped then the Barmhertzigkeit or Mercifulnesse of God as above mentioned must new regenerate him and in this Mercifulnesse of God Man was fore-seene before the foundation of the world was laid to live eternally therein for as to his soule he is out of the eternall will of God the Father out of which this Mercifulnesse is generated The Gate of Immanuel 24. Therefore know beloved Christian Minde how thou art helped and consider this Gate diligently it is an earnest one for Moses and all the Prophets witnesse concerning these things viz. concerning our salvation in restoring us be not drowsie here it is the fairest Gate of this Booke the more thou readest it the more thou wilt be in love with it 25. Seeing now wee know that wee lost our heavenly Man in our first fall so also wee know that a new one is generated to us in the Mercifulnesse of God into which wee should and must enter if wee will be the children of God and without this wee are the children of the Anger of God 26. And as the Prophets have written of it so the New Man which is borne to us of God is the Sonne of the Virgin not of Earthly flesh and bloud also not of the seede of Man but conceived by the Holy Ghost and borne of a pure divine chast virgin and in this world revealed or manifested in our flesh and bloud and is entred with his holy body into Death and hath seperated the earthly body together with the might of the Anger from the holy Element and hath restored the soule againe and hath opened the Gate to the Light of God againe so that the averted soule can with the Essences of the Father in the holy will reach the Light of God againe 27. Therefore now wee know that wee were not created to generate that which is Earthly but Heavenly out of the body of the pure Element which body Adam had before his sleepe and before his Eve was when he was neither Man nor Woman male nor female but one onely Image of God full of chastity out of the pure Element he should have generated an Image againe like himselfe but because he went into the Spirit of this world therefore his body became earthly and so the heavenly Birth was gone and God must make the Woman out of him as is before-mentioned Now if wee the children of Eve be to be
helped then there must come a new virgin and beare us a Sonne who should be God with us and in us 28. And therefore instantly at the Fall the Word of God the Father and in the Word the Light through the holy Ghost entred into the holy Element and into the chast virgin of the wisdome of God and made a precious Covenant to become a creature in this virgin and to take away the Devils power in the Anger and to destroy his Kingdome and this Christ would yeeld himselfe to be in the perished humanity and with his entring into Death seperate the Hell of the Anger and the kingdome of this world from us and God the Father discovered this Word of the promised seede of the Woman instantly after the Fall in the Garden of Eden where instantly it gave up it selfe in the Eternall Espousall into the Centre of the Light of Life and seperated all the soules of Men who have inclined themselves and yeelded themselves up to him in the dying of their bodies from the Anger of God and from the Kingdome of this world and brought them in to him into the pure Element of the Paradise into the Joy and into the chast virgin of God there to waite till God breake the kingdome of this world with the Starres and Elements where then instantly the pure Element shall be instead of the Out-Birth and there shall spring and grow the new body upon the soule in the holy Element before God eternally 29. Now if wee would consider his precious incarnation or becoming Man then wee must rightly open the eyes of the Spirit and not be so earthly minded as at present they are in Babell and wee must rightly consider how God is become Man for the Scripture saith He was conceived and borne without sinne of a pure virgin Here consider now beloved Minde what kinde of virgin that was for all whatsoever is borne of the flesh and bloud of this world is impure and there can no pure virgin be generated in this corrupted flesh and bloud the Fall of Adam destroyed all and it is all under sinne and there is no pure virgin generated of Mans seede and yet this Christ was conceived and borne of a pure virgin 30. Here the learned of the Schooles or Universities of this world must stand still and the Scholler borne of God must here begin to learne concerning this Birth for the Spirit of this world apprehendeth no more here this is foolishnesse to it and though he goe very far yet he is but in Babell in his own Reason 31. Therefore wee set it downe here according to our knowledge that the pure chast virgin in which God was borne or generated is the chast virgin that is in the presence of God and it is an Eternall virgin before ever Heaven and Earth was created it was a virgin and that without blemish and that pure chast virgin of God put it selfe into Mary in her Incarnation and her new Man was in the holy Element of God and therefore shee was the blessed among all Women and the Lord was with her as the Angel said 32. Thus now wee may know that God is All in All and filleth All as it is written Am not I he that filleth all things and therefore wee know that the holy pure Element in Paradise is his dwelling which is the second Principle and is in all things and yet the thing as a dead dark out-Birth knoweth it the second Principle not as the pot knoweth not its Potter so also that thing neither comprehendeth nor apprehendeth that second Principle For I cannot say when I take hold of or comprehend any thing that I take hold of the holy Element together with the Paradise and the Deity but I comprehend the Out-Birth the kingdome of this world viz. the third Principle and the substance thereof and I move or stirre not the Deity therewith And so wee are to know and understand that the holy new Man is thus hidden in the Old and not seperated but in the Temporall Death 33. And now seeing the holy thing is in all places and seeing the soule is a Spirit therefore there is nothing wanting but that our soule comprehend the holy thing so that it hath that for its own and if once it be united with that then it attracteth and putteth on the pure Element wherein God dwelleth 34. And therefore thus wee say of Mary shee hath comprehended the Holy Heavenly Eternall Virgin of God and put on the Holy and Pure Element together with the Paradise and yet was truly a virgin in this world generated by Joachim and Anna. But shee was not called a holy pure virgin according to her earthly Birth the flesh which shee had from Joachim and Anna was not pure without spot but her holinesse and purity is according to the Heavenly virgin besides shee brought not the heavenly virgin to her out of her own ability for the Angel said to her The Holy Ghost shall came upon thee and the Power of the most High shall over-shadow thee therefore that holy thing that shall be borne of thee shall be called the Sonne of God 35. Here understand and consider it rightly the vertue or power is the heavenly virgin for shee is the Mercy of God and the holy thing is the Centre in that vertue or power and that is the eternall Birth of the holy Trinity and the Holy Ghost which goeth forth out of the Centre of God overshadowed the Humanitie of Marie Thou must not think that the corrupted Humanity hath comprehended the holy Deity as its own so that we might as it were say that Mary in her corrupted humanity is like God No the very pure Element together with the Paradise is inferiour to God and though indeed wee are generated out of his power or vertue yet that vertue is substantiall and God is purely Spirit for the Name of God hath its Originall in the Centre of the Spirit and not in the Heaven onely the Light in the Centre is the holy thing and the light hath no Centre for it is the end of All things 36. Therefore wee say of Mary that shee hath received the heavenly Pledge which was unknowne to Nature and which shee in her outward Man knew not at all viz. the heavenly chast virgin of God and in that shee received the eternall Word of God the Father which continueth eternally in the Father out of which the Holy Ghost goeth forth Eternally wherein the whole Deity is comprehended 37. Wee cannot say that the heavenly virgin of the Mercy of God viz. that which entred into Mary out of the Counsell of God is become Earthly but wee say that the soule of Mary hath comprehended the heavenly virgin and that the heavenly virgin hath put the heavenly new pure Garment of the holy Element out of the chast virgin of God viz. out of the Barmhertzigkeit Mercifulnesse or Mercy of God
and then the poore soule standeth imprisoned in the dark Dungeon and here the Love of God towards the poore imprisoned soule is made knowne Consider thy selfe here O deare Minde 60. Heere was no remedy now neither in God nor in any Creature onely the meere Deity of the Heart of God must enter in Ternarium Sanctum into the holy Ternary viz. into the Barmhertzigkeit the Mercifulnesse which is from Eternity generated out of his Holinesse wherein the Eternall wisdome which coming out of the speaking of the Word through the Holy Ghost standeth as a virgin before the Deity and is the Great Wonder and a Spirit in the Barmhertzigkeit the Mercifulnesse and the Mercifulnesse maketh the holy Ternary the holy Earth the Essences of the Father in the attracting to the Word viz. the holy Constellations as may be said in a similitude 61. And as wee perceive that in this world there is Fire Aire Water and Earth also the Sunne and the Starres and therein consist all the things of this world so you may conceive by way of similitude that the Father is the Fire of the whole holy Constellations and also in the holy Element and that the Sonne viz. his Heart is the Sunne which setteth all the Constellations in a light pleasant habitation and that the Holy Ghost is the Aire of the Life without which neither Sunne nor Constellation would subsist and then that the concreted Spiritus Majoris Mundi or Spirit of the great World is the chast virgin before God which Spirit of the great World in this world giveth to all Creatures Minde sense and understanding through the influence of the Starres and so also doth the chast virgin in the Heaven 62. The Earthly Earth is like the holy-Ternary wherein is the heavenly Aquaster viz. in the heavenly Earth which I call the one Holy Element which is pure Thus God is a Spirit and the pure Element is heavenly Earth for it is substantiall and the Essences in the heavenly Earth are Paradisicall Buds or Fruits and the virgin of wisdome is the great Spirit of the whole heavenly World in a fimilitude and that not onely openeth the great Wonders in the heavenly Earth but also in the whole Deep of the Deity 63. For the Deity is incomprehensible and invisible yet perceptible but the virgin is visible like a pure Spirit and the one holy Element is her body which is called Ternarius sanctus the holy Ternary the Holy Earth and into this holy Ternary the invisible Deity is entred that shee may be an Eternall Espousall or union so that in a fimilitude the Deity is in the pure Element and the Element is the Deity for God and Ternarius sanctus is become one thing not in Spirit but in substance as body and soule And as the soule is above the body so also God is above the Holy Ternary 64. And this now is the Heavenly virgin of which the Spirit of God spake in the Wise men of old and Ternarius sanctus is our true body in the Image which wee have lost which now the Heart of God hath taken to him for a body and this noble body as also the virgin of God was put upon Mary not as a Garment but very powerfully in her Essences and yet incomprehensibly as to the Essences of this world of flesh and bloud in the body of Mary but comprehensible as to the soule of Mary for the soule did passe into the holy Ternary and yet shee could not so be severed from the fierce wrath but that was to be in the breaking of the earthly Body from the heavenly in the Death of Christ 65. Thus the Word in the holy Ternary let it selfe into the Earthlinesse and received to it a true soule out of the Essences of the soule of Mary like all other Men in the Time viz. in the end of three Moneths not out of the holy Ternary but our soule yet not our body wherein the Kingdome of this world and sinne did stick 66. 'T is true indeed he took our body on him but not mingled with the holy Ternary for Death stuck in our body and the Ternarius sanctus was his Death and Victory and in the holy Ternary was his Deity and that Man is come from Heaven and hath put on the Earthly Man and brought to passe the Redemption between the Earthly and the Heavenly whereby the soule was severed from the Anger and Wrath. 67. You must not say that whole Christ with body and soule came from Heaven He brought no soule out of the holy Ternary the Heavenly virgin was the soule in the holy Ternary and that he brought with him for a Bride to our soule as this whole Booke doth treate of it For what would it help mee if he had brought a strange soule with him Nothing at all But that he hath brought my soule into the holy Ternary I rejoyce at that and thus I can say that Christs soule is my Brother and his body is the food of my soule as he saith in the fixt Chapter of John My flesh is meate indeed and my bloud is drink indeed 68. Come hither yee contentious Shepheards of Babell open your eyes and consider what his Testaments of the Baptisme and his Last Supper are I shall shew you well enough if you be but worthy how ever wee write for the children of the Lilly therefore let every one see where he harboureth it is in earnest Wee slight not the understanding of the Ancients It may be it was purely generated in the beginning but wee finde how Antichrist hath set up himselfe upon it and made Gods of the Creature 69. Yet Men cannot say that Mary was borne out of a barren womb although the body of Anna was unfruitfull which was from the Counsell of God in that they were honest vertuous people fearing God that their Tincture might not be defiled because they were to generate that which the Lord would highly blesse God knew how to open it in due time and that in old age when the wanton lust of this world from the Elements was extinguished as in Sarah Abrahams wife 70. For if the soule standeth in the feare of God then the Tincture also in which the soule springeth up is purer although that be not free from the Originall or inherited sinne Thus Mary is indeed truly generated of Joachim and Christ hath his naturall soule from the Tincture of Mary yet but halfe for the Limbus of God was the Man or Masculine seede and therein was the chast virgin of God in the holy Ternary and in the holy Ternary the Trinity the whole fulnesse of the Deity and the Holy Ghost was the Work-Master 71. Here wee cleerly finde what Christ said to his Father concerning us Men Behold the Men were thine and thou hast given them to mee and I will that they be with mee where I am that they may see my Glory
price of thy body and soule for that Temptation in the hard Combat of Adam in the Garden of Eden which Adam could not hold out in here the worthy Champion went through with it and hath obtained victory in his humanity in Heaven and over this world 81. As wee have demonstrated the true Christ who is God and Man in one undivided Person so wee must now shew what kinde of Man he is according to the Kingdome of this world for the great Wonders cannot sufficiently be described they are still greater there is need of an Angelicall Tongue as well as of an Earthly and because wee have but an Earthly therefore wee will write from an Angelicall Minde and speake the great wonders of God with the Earthly Tongue 82. Let us look upon his Baptisme and then upon his Temptation instantly after his Baptisme and so wee shall finde our New Regeneration as also in what Kingdome wee lye imprisoned and wee very highly rejoyce in this knowledge that God is become Man and if now wee would apprehend it wee must first set downe the Baptisme of Christ and then the Temptation in its right Order Of the Baptisme of Christ upon Earth in Jordan 83. It is knowne to us that in Adams Fall wee are fallen into the Anger of God when as the Spirit or soule of Adam turned from the Heart of God into the Spirit of this world where instantly the holy heavenly Image was extinguished and the Anger in the Darknesse held the poore soule captive and where the Devill instantly gat his entrance and habitation in the Anger of the humane soule and if the Treader upon the Serpent had not entered instantly into the mark of seperation in the Centre of the Light of Life then the wrath would have devoured us and wee should have continued Eternally to be Companions of the Devils but when the Treader upon the Serpent thus entred into the middle though not so presently into the Humanity but into the Centre of the Light of Life then the poore imprisoned soules which turned themselves to God againe were in the Centre bound or knit to the Deity againe till the Champion or Saviour came into the Humanity where in his conception and humanity he received the whole Man againe and this wee see cleerly in his Baptisme for there was that one Person which was both God and Man he had the Heavenly and also the Earthly Body 84. But now Baptisme was not instituted in respect of the Earthly corruptible Man which belongeth to the Earth nor for the Heavenly Mans sake which was pure and spotlesse without that but for the poore soules sake Seeing the heavenly Man in Christ our naturall soule in the body of the virgin Mary to his heavenly Man and that also the earthly Man hung to the soule therefore the holy Trinity by the hand of Man tooke the water of the Eternall Life in the pure Element and dipt the soule therein as I may so speake 85. See thou beloved soule thou wert gone out from God but his Love caught hold of thee againe and fastned thee with the promise to his Threed and then came the fulfilling of the Promise and put another new body on to thee but thou canst not have another soule for thy soule was out of the Eternity however Therefore now as the Holy Ghost Overshadowed and filled or impregnated Mary so the Water out of the heavenly Matrix which hath its beginning out of the Trinity in the Baptisme of Christ and in all baptized Christians overshadowed and filled the soule of Christ â—n the Baptisme in Jordan and also the soules of all Christians and so renewed the Earthly Water of the Out-birth in the soule and washed it cleane that it is in it selfe a pure Angel which of it selfe may eate of the heavenly fruit and that is the cause of the Baptisme O Man consider thy selfe 86. Now when the poore soule was thus bathed in the water of Eternall life out of the pure Element which is in the Holy Ternary that it not onely enjoyed the same outwardly but was also filled or impregnated therewith as the Holy Ghost impregnated Mary in the Holy Ternary then it stood inclined forward viz. right forward towards God and into God as a new halfe generated and washed Creature and behinde it was the anger of the Darknesse in the Kingdome of this world still fast bound to it so that it could not be wholly freed from it except it entred into Death and quite breake off the Kingdome of this world Of the Temptation of Christ 87. Therefore must Christ now after the Baptisme be tempted and he was set against the Kingdome of the fierce wrath to see whether this second Adam thus new prepared could stand in the new and old Man with the halfe new borne and washed soule and set his Imagination upon God and eate of the Word of the Lord. And there it was tryed whether the soule would presse in to God or into the Spirit of this world againe 88. And here you may cleerly know that the Spirit of God brought this Christ into the Wildernesse to be Tempted in that the Devill was permitted in the Kingdome of Gods Anger to set upon him and to tempt this second Adam as he had tempted the first Adam in the Garden of Eden 89. And there now was no earthly meate or drink and the soule in Christ understood now very well what Inne or house it was in that it was in God and that it could of Stones make Bread seeing there was none there but it must eate no Earthly bread but heavenly Bread out of the Holy Ternary in its heavenly Body and the earthly Body must be hungry that the soule might be rightly tempted For the earthly Body was an hungred as the Text in the Gospel saith very right 90. Now the heavenly Body must overcome the Earthly that the earthly may be as it were dead and impotent and that the heavenly may keep the Dominion And now as Adam stood in the Angle between love and wrath when he was tempted there stood both Kingdomes against him and pulled at him and as God the Father direct forward in his reconciled will is the Kingdome of Heaven and the cleere Deity and backward in the Eternall roote of Nature there is his wrath and anger and yet both of them are in the Eternall Father and as in the Eternall Nature of the Wrath the Light or the Kingdome of Heaven is not knowne and also in the Eternall Light the Kingdome of fiercenesse and of wrath is not known because each Kingdome is in it selfe so is the soule of Man also it hath Kingdomes in it in which it tradeth in that it standeth If it trade in the Kingdome of Heaven then the Kingdome of Hell is dead in it not that it is ceased but the Kingdome of Heaven is Predominant and the Kingdome of
never went from his place that cannot be 9. And now he is become Man therefore his humanity is every where wheresoever his Deity was for thou canst not say that there is any place in Heaven or in this world where God is not now wheresoever the Father is there also is his heart in him and there also is the Holy Ghost Now his Heart is become Man and in the Humanity of Christ and therefore if you will think that the body of Christ is far of in Heaven yet you must also say that the Heart of God is in him and now when you say that God the Father is here present will you say that the heart in him is not here present with him Or wilt thou divide the Heart of God and wilt onely make it that there is but a spark of it in the body of Christ and that the rest of it is every where all over What doe you doe Desist and I will truly and exactly shew you the true Ground 10. Behold God the Father is every where and his Heart and Light is every where in the Father for it is alwayes from Eternity begotten every where of the Father and his birth hath neither beginning nor end he is even at this very day continually generated of the Father and then also when he was in the body of Mary yet he stood then in the Fathers Birth and was continually begotten of the Father and the Holy Ghost proceeded continually from Eternity from the Father through his Heart for the whole Generation of the Deity is no otherwise neither can it be otherwise 11. Now the Father is greater than all and the Sonne in him is greater than all and his Mercifulnesse is also greater than all and the one pure Element consisteth in his Mercifulnesse and is as great as God onely it is generated of God and is substantiall and it is under or inferiour to God and so therein is the Ternarius sanctus with the wisdome of God in the Wonders for all Wonders are manifested therein and that is the heavenly body of Christ with our here assumed soule in it and the whole fulnesse of the Deity is in the Centre therein and thus the soule is environed with the Deity and eateth of God for it is Spirit thus my beloved soule if thou art regenerated in Christ then thou puttest on the body of Christ which is out of the holy Element and that giveth thy new body food drink and the Spirit of this world in the 4 Elements giveth our old Earthly Body Earthly meate and drink that is Earthly and Elementary 12. Thus understand and know this precious depth as Christ-made a Covenant with us in the Garden of Eden that he as above mentioned would thus become Man so also after he had laid off that which was Earthly he made a Covenant with us and hath appointed his body for food and his bloud for drink and the Water of the Eternall Life in the Originality of the Deity for a holy Baptisme and commanded that wee should use it till he cometh againe 13. Now thou wilt say what did Christ give to his Disciples in his Last Supper when he sat with them at Table Behold the Deity is not comprehensible or circumscriptive and the holy Body of Christ is also not measurable it is creaturely indeed but not measurable he gave them his holy heavenly Body and his holy heavenly bloud for food and for drink as his own words import doest thou say how can that be Then tell mee how it can be that the holy Element hath put on this world and hath another Principle in the body of this world that holy Element is the heavenly body of Christ Thus he gave them outward bread and outward wine in the kingdome of this world and therewith his holy heavenly body in the Second Principle which comprizeth the outward and likewise his heavenly bloud wherein the heavenly Tincture and the holy life consisteth 14. Now saith reason That was another body in another bloud and not his own creaturely body prethee reason tell me how can it be another body indeed it is in another Principle but of no other Creature Did not Christ say I am not of this world and yet he was really according to the outward man of this world or doest thou understand it onely of his Deity What becomes then of his eternall humanity according to which he was a King of the promise upon the Throne of David If the promise had been able to ransome us then the worke need not have followed and Moses likewise had been able to have brought the people of Israel into the true promised Land which verily Joshua who was a type of this Christ could not doe but he brought them only into the Land of the Heathen where there was continually warre and strife and was onely a valley of misery 15. But this Christ fitteth upon the Throne of David upon the Throne of the Promise like as David was an outward King and in his spirit a Prophet before God and so sat outwardly as a Champion in the world and inwardly as a Priest before God who prophesied of this Christ that he should come and commanded all doores to be set open and all Gates to be lift up on high that this King of glory might enter in Thus he speaketh not onely of his Deity from which he prophesied for that was however with him and in the Power and knowledge of the same he spake but he prophesied of his Eternall humanity for that was not a King who onely sat there in the Spirit wee could neither see him nor converse with him but that is a King who sitteth in the humanity 16. Now this King was promised of God that he should possesse the Gates of his Enemies and should lead his enemies captive and the Devils are these enemies Now how doest thou conceive that when this Creature bound the Devils at Jerusalem and as a confined creature that did reach no further did lead them captive who then did binde them at Rome thou sayst his Deity O no! that was not its office the Devils are however in the Fathers most internall roote in his Anger A Creature must onely do it who was so great as could be every where with the Devils 17. Therefore must Christ in his Temptation overcome the Kingdome of the Anger and this externe birth and by his Entrance into death he brake the head of the Serpent viz. the Devill and all Devils and tooke them captive Thou must understand it thus That the inward Element which comprizeth the whole body of this world became Christs Eternall body for the whole Deity in the Word and Heart of God entred thereinto and espoused it selfe to remaine therein to all Eternity and this same Deity became a creature even such a creature as can be every where as the Deity it selfe and this same creature hath
there in pomp and bravery and understandest very nothing of the Baptisme and doest not put up the least Prayer to God what thinkest thou how doest thou stand in this Covenant before the Holy Trinity even like a swine before a looking Glasse 35. Or shall I be filent I must speake for I see it doe what thou wilt this is the Truth thou carriest a new washed soule from the Baptisme but thou art a filthy swine even in the Kingdome of all the Devils But the Laver of Regeneration if thou art a Beast and farre from the Kingdome of God lieth not in thee but it lieth in the Covenant of Christ 36. But this I say according to my knowledge and not out of any command that if the Parents be wicked and indeed in the Kingdome of the Devill and that they have thus begotten their fruit out of their false or evill Essences in which Patents there is no Faith but onely a false hypocrisie and yet will in an Apish mockery be counted Christians and as the Devill oftentimes changeth himselfe into the likenesse of an Angel so they also send their children with the like trimmed false Angels before the Covenant of Christ such doings is very dangerous which also instantly sheweth it selfe in the growing of the Tree indeed the Covenant continueth still but there must be earnestnesse in avoyding of the Devill It may be that very many are Baptized in the Anger of God because they doe but contemne the Covenant and many times wicked drunken Priests use it who even stick in Hell fire over head and eares and therefore the Covenant of Grace standeth as a Testimony against the Congregations of the wicked And that which they see and know and doe not performe it with earnest sincerity that shall judge and condemne them 37. Now saith Reason how is the Baptisme then I perceive nothing but water and words I answer Hearken beloved Reason thy outward body is in this world onely and therefore outward water is requisite But as the hidden Man Christ with his pure Element holdeth the Out-Birth of this world viz. the foure Elements wherein our body confisteth and as all is his so he holdeth also the outward water and baptizeth with the Inward water of his Element with the water of the Eternall Life coming out of his holy Body For the Holy Ghost in the Covenant baptizeth with the Inward water and the Minister baptizeth with the outward the outward Man receiveth the Earthly Elementary water and the soule receiveth the water of the washing in the Regeneration 38. The soule is washed in the Holy water and the Word is presented to it and the soule standeth in the Covenant And now it may reach after the Pearle although the soule be tied backward in the Kingdome of this world yet it standeth in the Covenant for all that And if in the unfeigned Faith of the Parents of the Priest and of the standers by it be thus washed in the Liver of Regeneration and so passe into the Covenant then the Devill may not touch it till the time that it understandeth what evill and good is and entreth into one of them in a free will 39. And now if it enter into the Evill of this world and suffer it selfe to be drawne by the Devill then it goeth away out of the Covenant and forsaketh God and the Kingdome of Heaven and there then the Noble virgin of God standeth in the Centre of the Light of Life which instantly in the entring of the Light of Life yeelded her selfe into the Centre of the Light of Life as a Conductour and loving Companion to the soule and warneth the soule of the ungodly wayes that it should turne and step into the Covenant againe But if it doe not and that it continue in the Kingdome of the Devill then shee continueth standing in the Centre of the Holy Paradise and shee is a Virgin of her selfe but the soule hath afflicted her and so they are parted except the soule returne againe and then it will be received againe by its virgin with great honour and joy 40. And therefore it is that Christ made two Testaments the one in the Water of the Eternall Life and the other in his Body and Bloud that whensoever the poore soule should be defiled againe by the Devill it might yet in the other enter into the Body of Christ againe and if it turne with sorrow for its finnes and putteth its trust in the mercy of God againe then it steppeth againe into the first Covenant and then it may come to the other Testament and draw neere to God and then it will be received againe with joy as Christ saith That there is more joy in Heaven for one poore sinner that repenteth than for ninety and nine righteous that need no Repentance 41. Then saith Reason I can see nothing but Bread and Wine and Christ also gave his Disciples but Bread and Wine I answer As the Baptisme outwardly is outward water and the Inward is the water of the Eternall Life and the Holy Trinity Baptizeth as may be seene in Jordan that three Persons appeared the Sonne of God in the water the Father in the voice of the words and the Holy Ghost over the water moving upon the Head of Christ and so all Three Persons in the Deity Baptized this Man Christ And thus it is also in the Supper 42. The outward is Earthly Bread and Wine as thy outward Man also is Earthly and the Inward in his Testament is his Body and Bloud and that thy Inward Man receiveth understand it right the soule receiveth the Deity for it is Spirit and thy Inward New Man receiveth Christs reall Body and Bloud not like a thought in the Faith although Faith must be but in substance incomprehensible to the outward Man 43. Not that the Holy is changed into the Outward that thou shouldest say of the Bread which thou eatest with the outward Mouth and also the Wine that the outward is the flesh and bloud of Christ no but it is the Chist and yet it cannot be comprehended or inclosed by the Chist as this world cannot comprehend the Body of Christ in the holy Element or as our outward Body cannot comprehend the inward new Body of the soule Also the first Supper of Christ teacheth you this when Christ sate with them at Table and gave them his holy hidden body and bloud to eate and drink after a peculiar manner under Bread and Wine 44. For thou canst not say when thou doest handle the blessed Bread here I hold the body of Christ in my hand I can feele and taste it no my friend the outward is earthly Bread from the outward Element and the Incomprehensible in the holy Element is the Body of Christ which in this his Covenant and Testament is offered to thee under the outward Bread and that Body thy new Man receiveth and the Old Man receiveth the
Bread and so it is with the Wine 45. Make mee no absence of the Body and Bloud of Christ the soule needeth not run farre for it and besides the body of Christ in his bloud in this Testament is not the food of the soule but the meere Deity is the food of the soule and the Body of Christ is the food of the New Man which the soule hath put on from the Body of Jesus Christ the body and the bloud of Jesus Christ feedeth the new Man and if the new Man abideth faithfull in the body of Jesus Christ then the Noble Pearle of the Light of God is given to him so that he can see the Noble Virgin of the Wisdome of God and that Virgin taketh the Pearle into her bosom and goeth continually with the soule into the new Body and warneth the soule of the false or evill way But what manner of Pearle this is I would that all men might know it But how much it is knowne is plaine before our eyes It is brighter than the splendour of the Sunne and of more worth than the whole world but how cleare soever it is yet it is also secret 46. Now then Reason asketh What doth the wicked receive which is unregenerated I answer Hearken my beloved Reason what Saint Paul saith because he distinguisheth not the body of Christ therefore he receiveth it to his own Judgement As the Prophet saith They draw neere to mee with their libs but then hearts are farre from mee and as is before-mentioned whosoever goeth away from God entreth into his wrath 47. How wilt thou receive the holy Body in the Love if thou art a Devill Hath not the Devill also been an Angel wherefore went he away from God if thy old Man captivated in the wrath be onely on thy soule and no new Man then thy soule receiveth the wrath of God and thy old Man receiveth the Elementary Bread and Wine the Noble Pearle is not cast before swine indeed the Testament is there and the Testatour inviteth thee to it but thou makest a mockery of it he would fame helpe thee and thou wilt not 48. I say not that thou receivest the wrath of God in the Bread and in the Wine but in thy false confidence thou art with thy body and soule in the anger and wilt not goe out from it wherefore then doest thou approach often to the Covenant of God seeing thou art captivated of the Devill Doest thou thinke that he will adorne thy hypocrisie and will hang his Pearle on thee Thou art a Wolfe and how lest with the Dogs thy mouth prayeth and thy soule is abominably wicked and naught when it goeth from the Testament of Christ it entreth into the stall of Robbery againe and is a Murtherer it howleth with the Dogs it is a perfidious whore when it goeth away from the Covenant it steppeth into whorish corners into the denne of Theeves and there they stand and pretend Great Holinesse O this day is a holy Day to mee I must not sinne and yet they think to morrow or next day they will goe thither againe 49. O thou Knave if thou bringest not another Man than so to it stay away from the Testament of Christ thou art but a Murtherer and doest scandalize thy neighbour so long as thou art in such a way thy Prayer is false it commeth not from the bottom of the Heart thy Heart desireth onely the pleasure of this world and the Driver receiveth thy Prayer he is thy God therefore consider what thou doest 50. O Babell wee have a great deale to say to thee but not here thou shalt once be talked withall in the Anger at which the Elements shall shake and tremble goe forth it is high time that the Anger may be allayed CHAP. XXIV Of true Repentance How the Poore Sinner may come to God againe in his Covenant and how be may be released of his Sinnes The Gate of the Justification of a Poore Sinner before God A Cleere Looking Glasse 1. MY beloved Reader wee tell thee this that all things from the Originall of the Essence of all Essences every thing from its Originality hath its driving or impulsion in its own forme and it alwayes maketh that very thing with which the Spirit is impregnated the body must alwayes labour in that wherein the Spirit is kindled When I consider and think why I write thus many wonders and leave them not for other sharper wits I finde that my Spirit is kindled in this matter whereof I write for there is a living running fire of these things in my Spirit and thereupon let mee purpose what I will yet this thing continually moveth and swimmeth on the top and so I am captivated therewith in my Spirit and it is laid upon mee as a work which I must exercise Therefore seeing it is my work that my Spirit driveth I will write it downe for a Memoriall in such a manner as I know it in my Spirit and in such a manner as I attained to it and I will set downe no strange thing which my selfe have not tried and knowne that I be not found a liar concerning my selfe before God 2. Now then if there be any that have a desire to follow mee and would faine have this knowledge whereof I write I advise him that he follow mee in this following Table Patterne or way not presently with the Penne but with the Labour of the Minde and then he shall finde how I could come to write thus whereas I was not taught from the Schooles of this world but onely a little of this mean hand-writing as may be seene here 3. But now seeing I have in hand the Articles of Repentance therefore I certifie the Reader that in my Earnestnesse this Pen was given mee which the Hunter would have broken with whom I began an earnest storme in so much that he had cast mee downe to the ground under his feete but the breath of God helped mee up so that I stand up and have the first Pen in my minde still wherewith I will write further though the Devill for malice should storme Hell 4. Therefore now if wee will speake of this most serious Article wee must goe from Jerusalem to Jeruho and see how wee lie among Murtherers who have so wounded us and beaten us that wee are halfe dead and wee must looke about us for the Samaritan with his Beast that he may dresse our wounds and bring us into his Inne O how lamentable and miserable it is that wee are so beaten by the murtherer the Devill that wee are halfe deâ—d and yet feele our smart no more O if the Physician would come and dresse our wounds that our soule might revive and live how should wee rejoyce thus speaketh the desire and hath such longing hearty wâ—shes and although the Physician is present yet the minde can no where apprehend him because it is so very much wounded
ground is cold bitter soure and voyde of life 37. And as an Hearb by the pleasant Sun-shine groweth out of the Earth so our new Man in Christ groweth out of the Old soure cold harsh Man of our Earthly flesh and bloud And that is the true Light of the Pearle when wee apprehend it truly and really in the knowledge in the new Man and it is the sword wherewith wee can fight against the Devill onely wee must take the sword of the Death of Christ into our hand which cutteth so sharply that the Devill must she away CHAP. XXV Of the Suffering Dying Death and Resurrection of Jesus Christ the Sonne of God Also of his Ascension into Heaven and sitting at the right hand of God his Father The Gate of our Misery and also the strong Gate of the Divine Power in his Love 1. IF wee consider our selves in our right Reason and behold the Kingdome of this world in which wee stand with our flesh and bloud also with our Reason and senses then wee finde very well that wee have the substance and stirring of it in us for wee are its very proper own Now all whatsoever wee thinke doe and purpose in the outward Man that the Spirit of this world doth in us Men for the Body is nothing else but the Instrument thereof wherewith it performeth its work and wee finde that as all other Instruments which are generated from the Spirit of this world decay corrupt and turne to dust so also our earthly Body wherein the Spirit of this world worketh and acteth for a while 2. Therefore none should scorne or despise another though he lead not the same course that he doth himselfe or though he be not of that way in his minde and will which himselfe is or that another cannot learne and follow the same stately Courtly manners and behaviour with himselfe for the Naturall Heaven maketh every one according as its forme in its Influences is at all times and so every Creature getteth its condition forme or shape inclination and will which cannot wholly be taken away from the outward Man till the Naturall Heaven breaketh its Beast Therefore wee ought to consider the great strife in us when wee are regenerated out of the Eternall then the Eternall striveth against the Corruptible against the malice and falshood of the Corruptible 3. And now each Kingdome effecteth its will the inward goeth right forward and consenteth not to the wickednesse of the outward but it runneth to its Mark and the outward also goeth forward with its desire and performeth its work according to the Influence of its Constellation 4. But if it happen that the outward doe not what its desire will that proceedeth not from its wisdome but the Heaven hath altered it by another Conjunction but if it be compelled to leave off that which is evill that is not by the course of the Heavens but the new Regenerated Man who is in strife with the Earthly doth many times overcome but cannot swallow up the Earthly for the Earthly getteth up againe as wee see by our Anger for if my new Man have the upperhand he will have no Anger nor any evill desire but if this worlds Driver assault him then the fire of Anger riseth up in the old Man and his desire is often kindled to doe what he rejected and reproved a little before 5. Now wee cannot say that the Spirit of this world alone consenteth to and doth that which is evill and wrathfull for the whole Man oftentimes runneth with all his thoughts and his whole will after it And heere wee finde our great Misery for the poore soule which lieth yet tied in the Bands of Anger is often kindled that it burneth like a fire and runneth after evill for it is in the Band of Eternity in the Father and reacheth in its most inward Roote the Anger of God and that is even the Birth of its Life and its Originality and the Noble Graine of Mustard-seede that was the new Garment of the soule which was new put upon it in its Repentance is many times destroyed therefore none should be secure though he doe once attaine the Garland of Pearle he may loose it againe for when the soule consenteth to sinne then it goeth forth from Christ into falshood and into the Anger of God 6. Now therefore as wee know that Christ by his entrance into the Incarnation hath opened a Doore into Heaven into his holy Body so that wee through a true Repentance and Confidence may come to him and put the new white Garment of his Innocency in his Love upon our soules so wee know also that the soule standeth yet fast bound with two chaines one is the Birth of its own Life whose most inward roote is poyson and wrathfulnesse and so the soule being sprung out of the Eternall source and having its originality out of the Eternity none can redeeme it in its own roote of Eternity or bring it out of the Anger except there come one who is the Love it selfe and be borne in its own very Birth that so he may bring it out of the Anger and set it in the Love in himselfe as it was done in Christ 7. The other Gate or Chaine is the flesh and bloud with the Region or Dominion of the Starres there the soule is fast bound and swimmeth therein as in a Great Sea which daily so stirreth up the soule that it is kindled 8. Concerning these two chaines wee know in our deepe knowledge and see them in the Ground of the Originality and know very exactly that wee could not be redeemed except the Deity did goe into the soule and bring forth the will of the soule againe out of the fiercenesse in it selfe into the Light of the Meeknesse for the Roote of Life must remaine or else the whole Creature must be dissolved 9. But because the soule stood with its most inward Roote in the Abysse of Hell and according to the Kingdome of this world in the hard frozen Death so that if the flesh and bloud as also the Dominion of the Starres should leave it then it would continue inwardly in a hardnesse wherein there is no source or active property and it selfe in its own property would be but in the fiercenesse of the Originality in great Misery and therefore it was necessary not onely for God to come into the soule and generate it to the Light for there was danger that the soule with its Imagination might goe forth out of the Light againe but also for God to assume a humane soule from our soule and a new heavenly body out of the first Glorious Body before the fall and put it on to the soule with the old earthly body hanging on it not onely as a Garment but really united as one in the Essences so that it must be a Creature that is the whole God with all the Three Principles 10. And
thus yet the one must be parted from the other viz. the Kingdome of this world which is a Roote or stirrer up of the Roote of the fiercenesse and therefore it was necessary that God should passe with the new Body into the Seperation of the Roote and of the Kingdome of this world as into the Death of the fiercenesse and should destroy Death and spring with its own vertue and power through Death as a flower springeth out of the Earth and so hold the inward fiercenesse captive in his own vertue of the New Body 11. And this wee understand of Christ who is truly entred in such a manner and hath taken the strong Anger and the Devill in it captive and hath sprung with his holy heavenly body through Death and hath destroyed Death so that the Eternall Life springeth forth through Death and thus Death was taken captive by the New Eternall Body and it is an Eternall imprisonment so that an Eternall life is growne in Death and the New Body treadeth upon the Head of Death and of the fiercenesse the property of Death standeth in the Prison of the New Eternall Life 12. And so the Woman in whom the Eternall Life springeth standeth upon the Earthly Moone and despiseth that which is Earthly for that which is Earthly perisheth and then there remaineth of that which is Earthly the hard frozen Death and so now the Word of God as a living fountaine is entred into Death and hath generated the soule in its selfe and springeth forth out of the soule through Death like a new flower and that flower is the new Body in Christ 13. After this manner you may understand how he destroyed Death by the Springing of the Eternall Life in the Deity through Death and you may understand how the new Body in the Love of God holdeth the Eternall source of the Anger captive for the Love is the prison of the Anger for the source of the Anger cannot enter into the Love but continueth onely by it selfe as it was from Eternity and therein the Devils are imprisoned for the Light of God striketh them downe they neither can nor dare behold that Light in Eternity a Principle is between for the Love springeth forth in the Centre of the soule and therein the Holy Trinity appeareth or shineth 14. Thus wee have gotten a Prince of the Eternall Life and wee need doe no more but to presse in to him with a firme trust and strong Beliefe and then our soule receiveth his Love and springeth forth with him through death and standeth upon that which is Earthly viz. upon flesh and bloud and is a fruit in the Kingdome of God in the body of Jesus Christ and triumpheth over the fiercenesse for the Love holdeth that captive and that is a reproach to Death as Paul saith O Death where is thy Sting O Hell where is thy Victory Thanks be to God who hath given us victory 15. And because wee cleerly understand and apprehend it in the Spirit therefore wee are indebted to shew the light to those that apprehend it not and doe lie thus captivated in Reason and continually search into the Circumstances why it happened so in the Passion of Christ For Reason saith If it must needs be so that Christ must enter into Death and destroy Death and spring up through Death and so draw us unto him what is the cause then that he must be so despised and scourged and crowned with a Crowne of Thornes and at last be Crucified between Heaven and Earth Could he not dye some other Death and so spring through Death with his Heavenly Body 16. These hard Points cast downe all Jewes Turkes and Pagans and they keepe them back from the Christian Faith Therefore now wee must write for the sake of the Tree of Pearle and not conceale what appeareth to us in the Great Wonder Behold thou Childe of Man consider what wee set downe here gaze not on the hand of the Penne if you doe you erre and will loose the Jewel which in all Eternity you will be sorry for consider thy selfe onely and thou shalt finde in thy selfe all the causes of the Passion of Christ that are here written downe for there was a Wonderfull Penne in the writing of it and neither thou nor the Hand knoweth him sufficiently that directed it in the writing though indeed the Spirit knoweth him very well yet the naturall Man is blinde in it neither can it be expressed with earthly words Therefore consider thy selfe and if you search into the new-borne-Man then you will finde the Pearle The very horrible wonderfull Gate of Mans Sinnes 17. As wee have in the beginning of this Booke mentioned the Eternall Birth in the Originality so wee have mentioned the Birth of the Essences and the seven Spirits of the Eternall Nature and therein wee shewed how there is a Crosse-Birth in the Eternall Birth in the fourth forme where the Essences in the turning wheele make a Crosse-Birth because they cannot goe out from themselves but that the Eternall Birth is every where so in all things in the Essence of all Essences 18. And wee give you to understand thus much in very exact knowledge at the instant of this Text that all Essences in all qualities at the time of the over-coming of Death when Christ was to overcome death and destroy hell and captivate the Devill were predominant for so it must be he must release the soule from all Essences 19. Now the Crosse-Birth is the middlemost in the Essences yet before the Fire it standeth in the Anxious Death in the fiercenesse of the Hell as you may reade before for from the fierce flash in the Brimston Spirit the fire cometh forth and in the flash the Light and the fiercenesse it selfe maketh the brimstone-Brimstone-Spirit and out of that in the Light cometh water as is before-mentioned Now then the soule of Man is discovered in the flash as a Spirit and held by the Fiat and so is created or generated and was brought in it selfe into the fift forme of the Birth as into the Love where then it was an Angel in the Light of God 20. But this world being created as a Principle in the fourth forme as an out-Birth and the Paradise being between the fourth and the fifth forme and the Element being in the fift forme and therein the Eternall Light of the Deity having opened another Centre and the soule having reflected back againe into the fourth forme and entered thereinto it made all Essences predominant in it which stood in the fourth forme 21. And now when the body of the soule in the fourth forme was come to be a Masse out of the water with a mixture of the other formes then stuck all Essences out of the fourth forme upon the soule and it was captivated with this body and it had continued in an Eternall Prison if the Eternall Word had not instantly given it selfe into
scornings despisings and mocking of Christ and that all was done by the instigation of the Great ones and that commonly they were the poore silly people that followed him except some few that were wealthy wee then cleerly finde that which Christ said That a rich man will hardly enter into the Kingdome of Heaven This is not meant concerning their riches but concerning their vaine glorious proud and covetous life whereby they consume the sweat of the needy in Pride and forget God O how hard it is for one that is proud to humble himselfe before God and Man and the Kingdome of Heaven consisteth onely in the vertue and power of Humility 66. Yet it is seene that some wealthy people did draw neere to Christ whereby it may be perceived that the Kingdome of Heaven consisteth not in misery onely but in Joy in the Holy Ghost and none ought to esteeme himselfe happy because he is poore and miserable he is in the Kingdome of the Devill neverthelesse if he be faithlesse and wicked Also none that is rich ought therefore to cast his goods and wealth away or give them to be spent lavishly in hope to be saved in so doing no friend the Kingdome of God consisteth in Truth in Righteousnesse and in Love towards the needy to be rich damneth none that use it aright thou needest not to lay downe thy Scepter and run into a Corner crying that is but hypocrisie thou mayest doe righteousnesse and better service to the Kingdome of God in holding thy Scepter by helping the oppressed protecting the Innocent and granting Right and Justice not according to thy Covetousnesse but in Love and in the feare of God and then thou art also a Brother to Joseph of Arimathea and shalt shine brighter than others as the Sunne and Moone compared with the Starres It is onely the pride covetousnesse envie falshood and anger that is the Crowne of the Devill therefore conceive it aright Of Christs Rest in the Grave or Sepulchre 67. Wee know that the Body without the Spirit is a thing that lyeth still for though the body of Christ the Holy Element generated in the Mercy is from God yet the mobility and life standeth onely in the Deity and in us Men in the Spirit of the soule and in the Spirit of the Great World which are unsevered in this Body upon Earth 68. Therefore now the question is Where the soule of Christ was all the time that the body did Rest in the Grave Beloved Reason doe not like those that are blinde concerning God who say the soule of Christ went away from the Body downe into Hell into the Earth and during that time in the Divine power and vertue assaulted the Devils in Hell and bound them with chaines and destroyed Hell O it is cleane another thing The Saints rising out of the Graves at the houre of the Death of Christ declareth otherwise 69. Reason knoweth nothing at all of God and if it be not possible to attaine further from the Gift of God doe not descend downe into that Deepe but in singlenesse of heart stay on the Article it will not endanger thy happinesse God looketh onely upon the will of the Heart Thou must not search so deepe into every thing if it be not given thee as it is to this Pen this Pen writeth in the Counsell of God that which the hand knoweth not and scarce understandeth the least spark of it and yet very deeply as thou seest that the things to come are shewen in a very difficult depth which God alone will discover in due time which is unknowne to us 70. Thou knowest that God himselfe is all and there are but Three Principles viz. Three Births of distinction in his Essence or else all things would be one thing and all were meerely God and if it were so then all would be in a sweet meeknesse but where would be the Mobility Kingdome Power and Glory Therefore wee have often said the Anger is the Roote of Life and if it be without the Light then it is not God but Hell fire but if the Light shine therein it becometh Paradise and fulnesse of Joy 71. Therefore wee can say no otherwise of the soule of Christ but that he commended it into his Fathers hands and the Father took it into his Divine power it stood with its Roote therein before but it s own Roote was without the Light of God in the Anger And now the soule of Christ came with the Light of God into the Anger and then the Devils trembled for the Light tooke the Anger captive and the Father understand his Anger in the Kingdome of Heaven was Paradise and in Hell remained to be Anger still For the Light shut up the Principle of Hell so to be understood that no Devill dareth to take one glimpse of light in thither he is blinde before the Light and the Light is his terrour and shame 72. And so thou must not think that the soule of Christ was then gone a great way from his Body for all the Three Principles were on the Crosse why also not in the Grave at that very moment when Christ laid off the Kingdome of this world the soule of Christ pressed into Death and into the Anger of God and in that very moment the Anger was reconciled in the Love in the Light and became Paradise and the Devils were captivated in the Anger in themselves together with all wicked soules and so instantly the life did spring up through Death and Death was destroyed and made a scorne yet to the wicked which remaine in the Anger it is a Death but in Christ it is a Life 73. Thus the soule of Christ rested in the Grave in the Father forty houres present with its body for the Heavenly Body was not dead but the Earthly onely the soule sprung up in the Heavenly through Death and stood forty houres in Rest these were the forty houres in which Adam was asleepe when his wife was taken out of him as also the forty dayes when Moses was on the Mount and Israel was tempted to try whether it were possible to live in the vertue or power of the Father in the Kingdome of Heaven But when it was found to be impossible then presently the people fell away from the Law of the Father viz. from the Law of Nature and worshipped a Calfe that they had made to be instead of God and Moses brake the Tables of the Law 74. And God spake further to Israel in the fire that they should see that it was not possible to enter into the Land of Promise into Paradise till the right Joshua or Jesus came who should bring them through Death into Life consider this further I will set it downe very cleerly in the other Bookes concerning the Tables of Moses search for it and you will finde the whole ground of whatsoever Moses hath spoken and done Of Christs Resurrection out of the
away as to their source or property and all must be restored againe and then the life will spring forth through Death and the figure of every thing shall stand Eternally before God for which end it was created also wee know that our soules are immortall generated out of the Eternall Band and when this world passeth away then also all its Essences passe away which are generated out of it and the Tincture remaineth still in the Spirit 2. Therefore O Man Consider thy selfe here in this world in which thou standest in the Birth thou art sowne as a seede or Graine and a Tree groweth out of thee therefore now see in what Ground thou standest that thou mayest be found to be Timber for the great building of God in his Love and not for a threshold or footstoole to be troden under-feete or that is fit for nothing but for the fire whereof nothing will remaine but dust and ashes 3. It is said to thee that the wood or fewell of thy soule shall burne in the Last Fire and that thy soule shall remaine to be ashes in the fire and thy body shall appeare like black soote why wilt thou then stand in a wildernesse yea in a Rock where there is no water How then will thy Tree grow againe O! what great misery it is that wee are ignorant in what soyle wee grow and what kinde of Essences wee draw to us seeing our fruit shall appeare and be tasted and that which is pleasant shall stand upon Gods Table and the other shall be cast to the Devils swine Therefore let it move you to looke that you grow in the Ground or soyle of Christ and bring forth fruit that may be set upon Gods Table which fruit never perisheth but continually springeth and the more it is eaten of the pleasanter it is how wilt thou rejoyce in the Lord. 4. The Last Judgement is appointed for that end and as wee know that all things in this world have had a beginning so they shall also have an end for before the Time of this world there was nothing but the Band of Eternity which maketh it selfe and in the Band the Spirit and the Spirit in God who is the highest Good which was alwayes from Eternity and never had any beginning but this world hath had a beginning from the Eternall Band in the Time 5. For this world maketh a Time therefore it must perish and as it hath been Nothing so it will be Nothing againe for the Spirit moveth in the Ether And therein the Limbus which is corruptible is generated from whence all things proceed and yet there was no fashioner but the Spirit or the Vulcan in the Essences and so also there were no Essences they were generated in the will of the Spirit and in that will is the fashioner which hath fashioned all things out of nothing but meerly out of the will 6. Seeing then it is fashioned out of the Eternall will therefore it is Eternall not in substance but in the will and after the breaking of the substance this world standeth wholly and altogether like a figure in the will for a Glasse of Gods works of Wonder And so wee know now that where there is a will it must comprehend it selfe so that it be a will and that comprehension maketh an attraction and that which is attracted is in the will and it is thicker than the will and is the darknesse of the will and a source in the darknesse for the will destreth to be free and yet cannot be free except it goe againe in it selfe out of the Darknesse and if it doe then the Darknesse continueth in the first will and there conceived will remaineth in it selfe in the Light 7. Thus wee give you to understand that this world when the will was moved was created out of the Darknesse and the out-going out of the will in it selfe is God and the out-going out of God is Spirit which hath discovered it selfe in the dark will and that which was discovered were the Essences and the Vulcanus was the wheele of the Minde that divided it selfe into seven Formes 8. And as is mentioned before these seven Formes divide themselves againe every one in it selfe into infinite many formes according to the discovery of the Spirit and therein standeth the Essence of all Essences and it is all a great wonder and our whole Teaching doth but aime at this that wee Men might enter into the Light holy wonders for at the end of this Time all shall be manifested and every thing shall stand in that wherein it is growne and then when that substance which at present it possesseth and bringeth forth perisheth then it is all an Eternity 9. Therefore let every one have a care how he useth his Reason that he may therewith stand in great honour in the wonders of God Wee know that this world shall perish in the Fire it shall be no fire of straw or wood that would turne no stones to ashes and further to nothing neither will there any fire gather together into which this world shall be throwne but the fire of Nature kindleth it selfe in all things and will melt or dissolve the body of every thing or whatsoever is palpable and â—urne it to nothing 10. For as all in the Fiat was held and created according to the will of the fashioner which was the sole and totall work-master in all things in the seven Spirits of Nature which brake nothing when he fashioned it nor threw one part from the other when he had made it but every thing seperated it selfe and stood in the source of its own Essences so there shall not need much blustering Thunder and Lightening and breaking as this world in Babell teacheth but every thing perisheth in it selfe the source or flowing forth of the Elements cease as a Man when he dyeth ceaseth from working and all passeth into its Ether or receptacle 11. And at the Time before this Fabrick of Heaven and Earth perisheth and passeth into its Ether cometh the Judge of the Living and the Dead there all men must see him in his and in their flesh and all the Dead must rise through his voyce and stand before him and there the Angelicall world shall be manifested And all the Generations of the Earth which are not comprehended in the body of Christ shall howle and then they shall be seperated into two flocks and the Sentence of Christ passeth over all both good and bad and there will be howling trembling yelling roaring and cursing themselves the Children cursing their Parents and wishing that they had never been borne 12. Thus one of the wicked curseth the other who hath caused him to commit such wickednesse the Inferiour his Superiour that hath given him offence and been a stumbling block to him the Layety curse the Clergy or Priests who have given them evill Examples and
the Life of Christ groweth so that in this world the Earthly Man doth but hang to it Thus the New Man is in God in the Life of Jesus Christ and the Old Man is in this world of which Saint Paul writeth cleerly in his Letter to the Romans that if wee thus live in the New Birth wee live to God but as to the old Adam wee are in this world where then the source of the Eternall Band in the soule is also changed and the soule entreth in it selfe into the Life of Christ into the Holy and Pure Element which in some places of my Second Booke I call the Ternarius Sanctus 17. Not according to the understanding of the Latine Tongue but according to the understanding of the Divine Nature by which words is excellently expressed the Life of Jesus Christ in God the Father as also the Characters or Letters themselves and the Spirit in the syllables doe signifie wherein the Birth unigeniture or Eternall working of the Deity is excellently understood though indeed it is hidden to the Historicall Man of the Schoole of this world yet it is wholly comprehensible to those that are enlightened from God who then also understand the source or working property of the Spirit in the Letter which is not at this time fit to be set downe here and yet it shall be brought to the understanding 18. And there is nothing more profitable for Man for his beginning to the New Birth than true earnest sincere Repentance with great earnest Purpose and Resolution for he must presse into the Kingdome of Heaven into the Life of Christ where then his Regeneratour is ready deepe in his Minde in the Light of Life and with desiring and earnestnesse helpeth to wrestle and so soweth himselfe as a Graine of Mustard seede into the soule of Man as a Roote to a New Creature And if the earnestnesse in the soule of a Man be great then the earnestnesse in his Regeneratour is also great 19. And it is not possible to describe the New Birth in Christ fully for he that cometh into it can finde it onely in himselfe by experience there groweth another Bud in his Minde another Man with other knowledge he is taught of God and he seeth that all the labour in the History without the Spirit of God is but a confused work of Babell from whence strife and contention in selfe Pride cometh for they aime onely at Pride and Advancement to Recreate themselves in the Lusts of the Flesh and in selfe They are no Shepheards or Pastours of Christ but Ministers or Servants of the Antichrist they have set themselves upon Christs Throne but they have erected it in this world 20. Yet the Kingdome of Christ is not of this world but consisteth in Power and there is the true knowledge of God in no Man except he be Regenerated in God out of his corrupted house of sinnes where then the fiercenesse changeth it selfe into Love and he is a Priest of God in the Life of Jesus Christ who alwayes seeketh that which is in Heaven in the Wonders of God and the New Man is hidden in the Old Man and is not of this world but he is in Ternario Sancto in the holy Body of Jesus Christ understand in the vertue of his Body 21. For such also his Covenant with us is both in the Baptisme and the Last Supper He tooke not the flesh of his Creature and gave it to his Disciples but he tooke the Body of the Pure Element that is before God wherein God dwelleth which is present in all Creatures but comprised in another Principle and gave it to his Disciples to eate and to drinke under Earthly Bread and Wine so also he Baptized the Outward Man with Earthly Elementary Water but the inward New Man he Baptiseth with the Water in the holy pure Element of his Body and Spirit which substance appeareth onely in the Second Principle and is present every where yet is hidden to the Third Principle viz. to the Spirit of this world 22. For as wee know that our Minde reacheth all over this world and also into the Kingdome of Heaven to God so also the Life of the Pure Element wherein the Creature Christ and our New Man in Christ standeth reacheth every where all over and it is all over full of the fullnesse of the Life of Jesus Christ but onely in the One Pure Holy Element and not in the foure Elements in the Spirit of the Starres 23. Therefore there needeth not in our Writings much toyle nor hard consideration or study wee write out of another Principle no Reader understandeth us rightly in the Ground except his Minde be borne in God there ought no Historicall skill and knowledge to be sought for in our Writings for as it is not possible to see God with earthly eyes so also it is not possible that an unenlightened Minde in the Earthlinesse can comprehend it Heavenly thoughts and meanings can comprehend it like must be comprehended by like 24. Indeed wee carry the Heavenly Treasure in an Earthly vessell but there must be a Heavenly receptacle hidden in the Earthly else the heavenly Treasure is not comprised nor held None should thinke or desire to finde the Lilly of the Heavenly Bud with deepe searching and studying if he be not entered by earnest Repentance into the New Birth so that it be growne in himselfe for else it is but a Historie where his Minde never findeth the Ground and yet it selfe supposeth it hath comprehended it but his Minde maketh it manifest what Spirits childe it is for it is written They are Taught of God 25. Wee know that every Life is a fire that consumeth and must have somewhat to feede its consuming or else it goeth out so also wee know that there is an Eternall Band of Life where there is a matter whereon the Eternall fire feedeth continually for the Eternall fire maketh that matter for foode to it selfe 26. So also wee know that the Eternall Life is twofold in a twofold source quality or property and each standeth in its own fire The one burneth in the fiercenesse and in the woe and the matter thereof is Pride Envy and Anger its source is like a Brimstone Spirit for the rising up of the Pride in coverousnesse envy and anger maketh together a Brimstone wherein the fire burneth and continually kindleth it selfe with this matter for it is a great Bitternesse wherein the Mobility of the Life consisteth as also the Striker up of the fire 27. Now wee know also that every fire hath a shining and Glance and that Glance goeth in it selfe forth from the source or quality and enlighteneth the matter of the source so that in the source there is a knowledge and understanding of a thing or substance from whence a Minde and the Might taketh its Originall of doing and comprehending a will to somewhat and yet was
naturall man d That which is procreated viz. the foure Elements e Or springing properties f Or blindnesse of understanding g Or in the Divine joy wherein God and the Angels dwell h Or substance i Beholding imagining or reflection k Propertie or kinde l Speculateth on imagineth m Created n Maketh or formeth o Shapes and formes of appearance p Property q Or predominant r Or Principle a Vegetable or fruit b Or essence c Appeareth d Or Creating e Or fundamentally conceive f In loco g With lustre or brightnesse h Substance or forme i Fountain * This was found written in the manuscript copie apart by it selfe so that it is not known whether it be the Authours or no. k The earth l Or the wisemens masters or teachers m Midnight n Or Transitory life o Petty God p To. q Mars r Or taketh its eternall originall Å¿ The created Heaven t The Fiat * Cornerd cap or the Crowne of his degree t The Divine Region or Government u Cap or Hood of self-conceited wisdome x And Marginall notes y The Universities z Or breath a Animals or living creatures b Without order c Rule or governing d Mars e The bestiall nature f Or Concretion g Corpus h Or penetrating the life and the blood i Part. k Part. l Engender m toucheth or reacheth n The matrix o The source of love p Or sowing of seed q The fashioner or the Fiat r Or desire s As of a Lion a Lion of a sheep a sheep t Or the Matrix a Cold frozen or shut up b Adam c Needfull d Extra locum e Operation f Or attain it g That little which wee can expresse of it h Or habitation or refreshment i Therefore the garden of Eden is not Paradise k Or In the transitory body l Note the Bride-Chariot is the true Resignation into the bosome of the Father m Much lesse to spell or reade * My labour n Children going to schoole o Or Crowned Hat p By holy Orders Divine institution or Divine Right q Or institution r Or Minister s Or come and resort to me t Acteth or worketh u The adverse party x Into the sweet smelling pleasant peacefulnesse y The holy Paradisicall bringing forth z Bitter envie a Palpable b Soyle or earth c Fathomed d Receptacle e Or dimme fleshly eyes f In the Principle of light g The nature or the working property h Or working activity i Sourenesse tartnesse sharpnesse astringency or attractivenesse k Fiercenesse l Or receptacle m Or take hold of n Or working o Well-spring p Sure or strong firme q To the r Works s Working t The creation of the creatures u Of working x Or out of the created substance y Or working property z Or the body that subsisteth through the Word a Or substance b Or working property c Brought them to light in a soure E ementary essence or substance d The spirits that were turned out of the light into darknesse e The divine power and vertue f Or progeneration g Or the spirits of the working Nature h Into resignation i Or ground of the working properties k Mocking that which you understand not l Or fruit or growth m This deep and high wisdome n Or a more publick Person or Publicus a Spiraculum vitae b The high and deep wisdome of God c Expositions or interpretations of it d The power or the eternall substantiality e That is to feed it selfe and live through the word of God f Man g Or property h Shape i Or in the midst or centre of it k Barmhortsigkeit l Or Gutts m Or Company n Or progeneration o Stedfast chiefe Master or predominant p Working propertie p Working propertie q Or qualifie r Or breath of life Å¿ Substantiality or nature t Or Breath of life u Kinde or propertie or nature x Or company y The soule z Keepeth or retaineth a Halelujahs b The heavenly and Eternall paradisicall body c Illustrious or shining d The seede * The womb e Or disappeared * Because that he f Or the materiall water g Or was united h Or watery Mother i For which the Curse came k Or Macrocosme l The Devill saith it in the minde m Fixt or upon it n Or explaine o Or sleights shifts fetches arts p Or Despaire q Priest Minister or learned who take upon them cura Animarum r The Devill Working t Plurality u Faculty or ability x Under its power y Or throughly enlightened z Infusion a Or attaine b Sourenesse or astringency c Or catch it d Or property e Carelesse inconsiderate f Or reflected on them g The Generator for the will which he generated h The will that was borne out of their minde i Or came to be k Or throughly enlightened them l Or heavenly Earth m In the springing essentiall powers n By. o Or Company p The learned in Reason q Or fiercely r Or set his delight or pleasure in it s Corruption t Or the stronger would have domineered over the weaker u Or vertue or power x Not in the corruptibility y Or living thing z Or unknown a Or grimnesse fiercenesse b Or by c Imaged or Imagined d The darknesse and source or paine e Mors. f Wisdome g Not onely in this Chapter but in all these Writings h Or womb or lap i Shortly Note wee must yet conceale the Exposition of this verse k Or Rage l Or are imparted to us m Or continuall working n Speaketh against it o In a working property but is free p Given up to God q Extra r The essentiall vertues or powers that went forth from the three Principles s Or Stewart t Mors. u Powerfull and full of vertue or strength g Enclosed conceived or comprehended y Or have nothing to doe z Might * Or Receptacle a And leadc them that come after us into it b Or Gate c Or search into them d Or understand e Or fire flaming f In the Spirit of the great world g In the Law h The Law i His chosen k Manna l Or Macrocosme m Was renewed n Or Serpent o Or by or of o Or by or of p Or driven on with q Or out of r Or wrought upon him Å¿ Or which will be t Or Propagation u Or Bath x Or a being overcome y Or over-commednesse z Roote or mother a Or boyling b The starres being in the Matrix c Vegetation d Or is e Representations f The minde consisteth g Being essence or thing h The Image of it selfe i Or faculty of seeing * Fulfilleth or satisfieth l Pleasant m Or purpose in thought n Costly o As in the outward Court of the Temple p Or Modest q Into thy own disposing r Or
fountaine with a great many veines or as a stock with many branches m The one pure Element n Well-doing or kindnesse o The eternall one Element p Or in q Shine forth or appeare r The word that proceedeth out of the mouth of God s The divine habitation t Or in the stomack or maw where the meat turneth to corrupt dung u Discover or manifest x Or mix with her or work in her y Begotten conceived borne nourished and preserved z Ceaseth vanisheth or disappeareth a Though he liveth in the four Elements b Or These three properties darknesse light and the four Elements c The fiercenesse in its working would not lift it selfe above God d Note the evill of Nature is not in fault but the creature is in fault and guilty e In the pure eternall one Element f Out of this earthly rotten Tabernacle g Or in h Or workmaster the Fiat i Or cometh to act of it selfe k Operation l Or give himselfe into the Imagination m In the Book of Election and predestination n Cleaving asunder shaking and alteration as by an earthquake o Or thoughts p Catalogue or Relation q The Master the Fiat r Concretion substance or body Å¿ Or Master t Massa or concretion u Or aime x Or hot zeale y Perfect or compleate z Text Menschen * Or flower a Mixeth or uniteth b Or Marry c Or brand or lust burnt to ashes as it were a fire-brand d Or Warme e Wanton lust f The divided nature in lust and wantonnesse g In the divided nature and in the earthly tabernacle and seed and multiply therein h Or by i The creature k Or Hell l Or Moone m A dwelling for the senses and thoughts n Beeing o Or Beeings p Or bring forth q Or conceiveth r Text Blanck Å¿ Or dispelled t The Will u Break with treading upon it x Imagined figured or formed it selfe y Viz. in the place of the springing up of the life z Of the waies of the ungodly a Think or conceive b Or sterne grim sharpnesse c Such as have esteeme authority riches or such as are high minded and stout and have the world at will d Or was e Or catcheth f Re-conceived or re-purposed g Or joy h Or alayeth it with trembling for joy i The skreek or crack k The inward one Element l The dazzling light of the Sunne m Free discovered or knowne n Appropriateth or yeeldeth it selfe up to it o Or as in death p Or the refreshment q Numb r The active life of the Gall. s The Devill t Or Astringent substance u Or for x Or in y Or active property z Disrupt * Or Atrium * Or in every one a Or our comprehensibility b Or goeth c Or perpetuall working property d Extra e Or into a particular f Whole or fix g The glance of our eyes can look upon the evill and good both within and without us h Or see into i Let or hinder it k Or Larnest will l Or Mingle m The foure Elements own n Element-water o The Sunne and Starres p That is the Tincture or kindling of the life of the Abysse * Or Language q Or sound of the kindling r Or Sendeth Å¿ Or false t Or spew * Or false u Text Blasen or Breath x Or giveth y Flasheth or discovereth z Chiefe Ruler a Divideth or seperateth a Divideth or seperateth b The second Principle c Bluntteth or mollifieth d Or Deepe of the Minde e Or The third Principle f Greatest g Looketh upon it selfe h Or according to the complexions i Or the childes becoming Man k Or the dwelling of the senses thoughts l Different thoughts m Or suddenly m Or suddenly m Or suddenly n Or suddenly n Or suddenly n Or suddenly n Or suddenly o The childes p In the minde of the childe q Or Nativity r Or overpowereth the first Complexion of the houre of the Incarnation or becoming Man Å¿ Or poysoned t Or vertue u Or the sick soule is not regarded x Difference or separation y Or thoughts z Or vertue a World b Or colour of good c In Summa d Or generateth no holy Man e Will or Lust f Or parting limit or mark g Or depart h The wisdome of God i Animall or living creature k of l Inceptive m Or Inception m Or Inception n Tame or bring under subjection o Fleshly p Or unite q Lasteth r Or driveth Å¿ Hast behaved thy selfe t Or working rising property u Or whatsoever he hath ever been x Or fragility y God or the eternall minde z Or purchased a Or active property b Or kindling c Or limit of seperation d Or figured therein e Or second Birth f Or unite or give up thy minde g Or quicken h Aurora Morning red or day-starre i Swimme or bath k In contempt dis-esteeme l Or doings m The evill n The Counsell of the wisdome of God a Before the Fall b Or fragile c Or stirring property of the four Elements d Or Constitute e As mans body without the Spirit is v yde of understanding f Congealed or knit g Or Body h The foure Elements i That which hath gone forth k Kinding or life l Or appearance m Out of the heavenly extract seede or substantiality n Or perception o Foreseene or resolved p Adams Essences q Or wanting understanding r The one inward pure Element Å¿ Apprehend or understand t Adams Garment or this Earthly Tabernacle u The foure Elements that are issued or gone forth out of the inward one Element x Virgin-like or may denly y Or poyson him z One pure Element a Or ingraven b Or mingle c Or working d Or planted e In the Divine and Angelicall habitation and joy f Or out-flowing substantiall vertues g Generate or beget h Gone i Adam k Or set the sweet light and pleasantnesse forth l Or cured m The eyes of Moses n Or mercy o Or the worldly kingdome p Or darkness q Or dominion r Or Twigges s The anger and malice in the four Elements t Over-witnesseth u Fopperies or foggy expositions x High and low y Or drift z Perswade us to awake a Or Image b Authoritie and stateliness c Keepest or takest with thee d The wisdome and mercy of God e Or knowledge f Or in g The inward Element h Or the eternall Earth i Or before k The Starres with their fierce property are extracted out of the four Elements l Or into Resignation m Or stirring n Or as the fire is behinde the light o Or property as the fire is the cause of the light and shining p Three had a desire to have him q Or the day r Adam Å¿ Multiplyed or propagated t Or generated u Or Astrall Spirit x Or
generated y By eating z Man and the Devill were both in the wrath voyde of grace a That which proceedeth or issueth b Or aspects of the Starres c The Sentence Judgement or Justice d Into the bosom e Or Execute Justice * CoÌ„mitted by or through Man g Pinched and squeesed h In the chinck cranny on closing of the doore i Or assault it k Or budding substantiall vertues l Mudded m Beyond n Or big with pride covetousnesse envy anger might and pomp o Or fierce grimnesse o Or fierce grimnesse o Or fierce grimnesse p It standeth in beliefe and confideÌ„ce towards God and Goodnesse q Or Tent. r Infection or hunger Å¿ Rod or Whip t Of a godly zealous Man professour or godly Divine u Or thoughts x Earnest zeale of Repentance y Or invention z Bodily a Or branches of leaves b Privities c Or Privities c Or Privities d Pursie with fatt e Sare or aking f Touched or hurt him g Thoughts minde desire or lust h The concretion masse or lump i Or joynts k Issues passages or wayes l The Adamicall Man m Or Inventions conceits and notions n Gourmundizing * Adam and Eve o Qualifie or mingle in them p Or deceiveth q Cunning subtilty or skill r The sweetnes of sinne Å¿ From the earthly voluptuousnesse and dainty delicacies the Dung. t Or Oven u Appeare or discover it self to see x The soule y Or sting z Or Prophesie a Matters or wonderous works and deeds b Man c This the Author writeth of in his Book of the Election of Grace d Or desire e The wisdome of God f Wrath corruption sinne drosse or the grimnesse g Menschen h Or continue in true resignation i The soule k Incline to resignation l Yeelded to the Word m Or Openâ—â— n Or wisdome of God * Or upon o New-borne or regenerated p Or be strengthened with Paradisicall power q Or be incarnate r Squeezing oppression Å¿ Or becoming Man t Or offended u The Confession of Faith x Or having any thing to doe in it y Or defiling z Or Grace * That it wee must not speak of the mysteries w th the mouth onely but with an earnest zealous Heart a Or if he were from the true Spirit b Antichrist c Manifest d Or Grimnesse wrath or plagues e Or opposed f Or were comforted g Or with the eyes of reason h Or must i Before the Curse k Into the four Elements l Or enjoy it m The wonderfull reason why one beast was better than another n Or Divine Wisdome o Infallibly p Or transparent Law q Or Jesus r Or Browes s Or frazen t Or transplanted u Or swelter our selves x Or of the four Elements y Had desired z Or Commandement laid upon them a Or manifesteth himselfe b As the light of the fire doth not consume any thing c Hunter or Tormentor d At. e The second and the third f As the fires consuming is the joy of the light g As there would be no light without fire h Or manifestations i The world k Mysterium l Or Smart m Conception or growing big with childe n Or begetteth o Or comprehendeth p For or to be the will q A word comprehended by the secoÌ„d will r Or for to be the will Å¿ The wisdome of God t Or thoughts u Or avoydeth x Rule or Dominion y Promoted or thrust forth z Macrocosme a Or loathsom b Or fuell for its burning c God d Or Offerings of Incense e Glorious shining f Or prophecy of 3970 yeares g Or comprehend the rising againe h Universities or Academies i School-learning or tongues k Or learned Doctor l Or from m Or message n Luk. 1. from vers 28. to the end of ver 35. o Be impregnated p The spirit of the soule q Or beeing r Or joyned to Å¿ Or maid-servant or Ministresse t Or espousall u Or with x Fading y Or lesse than the Deity z Assumed a Inward Element b Or in the end c In this manner or way d Over the creatures of the inward Element e The foundation hit the mark or get the prize f Or nativity g Or dead teaching or other Mans exposition h Or approved i That which we call I or selfe in our Reason k The Throne of Resignation in the mercy of God l Or Degree of Master or Doctor m His might power and authority e Or by f Out of the contentions wrangling opinions g Or midnight h Or Reason i Or Senses k The Noble Sophia the Eternall Wisdome of God l Declareth or foretelleth m Or the secret Mysteries n Or Authority o Or in the bravery and glory of this world p With riches or the best Treasure of this world q Holy Orders Ordination of Ministers Presbyters or Institution of the Spiritualty or Clergy r Their gluttony and drunkennesse Å¿ Or concluded t Challenge accuse and affright us u Entended by it x Or becoming Man y Thy Embasses and Messages z The originall property of the Spirit of their soules saith a The holy souls doe not pray for thee b Or Faith c Fore-fathers d Or done Miracles e Or Imagination f Of Witches and Conjurers g Or it was done according to their Faith h Or the ungodly did not partake of them i So that God is the God of the living and not of the dead k Viz. Those that are learned in Reason in the universities l A holy or half morning starre or as a halfe Lucifer before he fell m In the Element before God n Or Godded o He is in the Father and his members are in him p Foure Elements q It shall be manifested r Or the impregnation Å¿ Or the Word which then formeth and createth t The soule u The soule of the childe x Or above the clarity of the Heavens y Brightnesse or Glance z Or purifying Fire a The Whore the Apostate unfaithfull soule b Or the Wolfe of the Beast giveth it forth c Or Foxes Tayle d For Livings e Wrangling dissention and warring f Or Stock-blinde g One Copie hath humane body h Or beginneth the wrestling i Swing or swimme k Or understanding of it l Sparkling forth or discovered m Or Reines n Or becoming Man o Or Educateth Man p In the Kingdome of the four Elements q Or issuing substantiall faculties or vertues r Or Refining fire Å¿ Or Strong t Exit u Deep Essentiall vertues or faculties which are of a higher originall than the foure Elements x Breaketh or disturbeth y Been enamoured and not broke off from it z Buddeth or floweth a Or Conscience b Or without a body c Or Forbearance d That soule e Principle or Gulfe f Or their departure is also unlike g Or evill deeds h Transitory or corruptible i Or be its clothing
not so dark to them r Or naked open and plaine Å¿ Or kinds t Speech or word u Or kinde x Or beeings y Or shining or enlightened z Or warme batching a Or transitory b The wrath and the Love c The wrath ruleth in all that is evill in the foure Elements and in that which is good it maketh the exalting joy d Working fruit or bringing forth e A desiring or attracting f Dispelleth g Or Dissolved h Field or Ground i Or Life k Or recomprehended or re-taken will out of the property l Or of Death m Meaning or signification n The Learned in their own Conceit or Reason o Ballance of the Scales or the Weights p Or Hindges q Or groweth r Or thoughts r Or thoughts s Formeth fashioneth or Createth an Image t Or figured u Or property x The third Principle or the created world y Kingdome or course x Or without a Or permitted b Colledges churches or Monasteries c Or thy subtile cunning seeming holinesse d Or against Christ e Cannons Ordinances and Orders e Cannons Ordinances and Orders e Cannons Ordinances and Orders f Or Kingdome g Or stirre up h Rest forgivenesse or comfort i Closet Cell or in secret k Or Torment of fire l Hunter persecutour or oppressour m Or Throne-Princes n Or hath knowledge of o Or for by-respects p Or Image p Or Image q The kingdome of Christ q The kingdome of Christ r Forgivenesse comfort or rest s Sect. t Or in the striving foure Elements t Or in the striving foure Elements u Or infirmities in the way to the Pearle x Comfort or Rest y Driver or Persecutour the Devill z Husks or Crabbs a Or the knowledge in the wonders w ch neither eye hath seene nor eare heard nor ever entered into the heart to conceive b Or Iniquity c Or Wisdome of God d Or power e Hunter persecutour or oppressour e Hunter persecutour or oppressour f In the foure Elements in flesh bloud g Hunter or persecutour h Or Tell the Truth i Vexed and tormented k Or Released l Or Leave thee m Or fled from thee n Or ingrafted o Or leader p Wrath malice or sinnes and wickednesse a Man b Understand or comprehend c Or Starres d Or transitorinesse e Or really f uunder stand or apprehend g Holy people h The holy forefathers i Essence or Beeing k Or Regiments l The world of foure Elements m Or of n Or Sonne of God o Or power p Hurteth or moveth q Above the Heart of God as Lucifer did r Cadaver Corps Å¿ Or averted t Or bring to passe u Or Mercy x Or bringeth that which is hidden to Essence y Or Mercy y Or Mercy z Or Predestinated a Heavenly Man a Heavenly Man b Or in c Brought it into the soule againe d Or in an Earthly but heavenly manner e Or teach f In studying the literall wisedome of Reason and be excellent therein g In Mary's beginning to be a humane Creature or her becoming Man h The wisdome of God i Mercifulnes k Or of Nature l Barmhertzigkeit Mercifulnesse m Barmhertzigkeit Mercifulnesse n Or belonging to o New or strange p Or by q The soule r Or working property s The pure one Elements own Out-birth t Or in true Resignation u His or Mans works x Or substance things or businesse y Rot consume or corrupt z Contract Espousall or Marriage a Selfe-will or free-will b Or Sonne c One Eternall Element d Or Water-Spirit e Findable or palpable f Formerly g The Image of God h Or corruptibility i Or its death The death of the death of our body k Or freed l Pastours Priests Presbyters or Ministers m In or into n Or Fanne o The outward Tongue cannot expresse the secret of this Name p Zebaoth q The Schooles and universities r Or heresie r Or heresie Å¿ In the contentious wrangling t Or wrath of God u As a Mediatour or Arbitratour x tyed or knit y Or impregnated z In true Resignation a In Ternario Sancto b In true Resignation c In selfe d Or be predominant e Pinne of the Ballance f The Kingdome of Heaven and the Kingdome of Hell g Imagineth is inclined or yeeldeth it selfe to or converseth with h Text. Res. h Text. Res. i Regiment or Government k Or jurisdiction over the Earthly Body l Or herein m Or submit to it n Alleadgeth Scripture o Or Mercy p Viz. after the Temptation q Over the living and the dead a Rule or Government b Or the learned in the Scripture c Note this d Humility and Love e Government Discipline or forme of Religion f Symboles of his satisfaction g The new Man feedeth upon the pure Element and the outward Man eateth of the foure Elements h Corpus And they differ as body and spirit i The pure holy substantiality viz. the Angelicall world the holy earth k Or Sonne l Sonne or word m Geniture or working n Barmhertzigkeit Mercy n Barmhertzigkeit Mercy o Joshua and King p One Copie hath Prophet q Uniteth or contracteth * Wherein the presence of the Trinity is every where manifest r Barmhertzigkeit Mercifulnesse Å¿ Sparkled beheld or appeared t Or Extract u Agreement or compact x Barmhertzigkeit y Fruit. z Or upon it as by an Example a Or seede b Or Celebration c Spoyle or hurt mee d Or rid of the Driver e Or from corruption f Gods g Or seed time h Or be in his employment i Diving or searching k The wisdome of God l Celebration or Participation m Or beginning of the body n Beginning of the life o Or Ordinance p Or Messenger q Came or began r The vapouring foure-Elementary Life in the Learned Å¿ The Devill t Or servant of Christ u Arbitrium or free-will x Barmhertzigkeit Mercifulnesse y Or into z Or in a Or Children are thy Branches b Bravery sumptuousnesse or solemâ—â—â—y c And not a shew or scene to be acted d Or Bath e Mock Christ and yet be accounted Christians f The heape or multitude g Or perceiveth or discerneth h Wickednesse or malice i The soule k Case shell or Cabinet k Case shell or Cabinet l Or in his own way m Or Divine Light n Or He that made the Testament o God p Ein schalck q Hunter persecutor or the Devill a The way how I attained to it b Other thing than my selfe have tryed c Or to write lyes of my selfe d Or Corrupt Nature e Or Park f Company or Army g In or of the world h Or stroyed i Regall or Kingly k Or Dip it l Or Massacring m Trap snare or pit-fall n Or Order o The Devill p Livings Pay or Hire for it q Or Cabinet r Barmhertzigkeit Mercifulnesse
and the Principle of God is close shut up from him and that even to Eternitie 51. To Conclude God will have no fiery Spirit in Paradise they must remaine in the first Principle in the Eternall Darknesse if they had continued as God had created them when the meeknesse shined or appeared to them and had put the Centre of their mindes into the meeknesse then the light of God should for ever have shined through them and they should have eaten of the Verbum Domini the Word of the Lord and they should with the roote of their Originall have stood in the first Principle like God the Father himselfe and with the will in the minde they should have stood in the second Principle thus they should have had a Paradificall source quality or property and an Angelicall will and they should have been friendly in the Limbus of Heaven and in the love of God CHAP. XI Of all Circumstances of the Temptation 1. NOw the Highest Question is What that is which caused the minde of the Devill so to elevate it selfe and that so great a number of them are fallen in the high mindednesse or pride Behold when God set the Fiat in the will and would create Angels then the Spirit first separated all qualities after that manner as now you see there are many kinds of Starres and so the Fiat created them severall Then there were created the Princely Angels and the Throne-Angels according to every Quality as hard soure bitter cold fierce soft and so forth in the Essences till to the end of Nature out of the source of the fire a similitude whereof you have in the Starres how different they are 2. Now the Thrones and Princely Angels are every one of them a great fountaine as you may perceive the Sunne is in respect of the Starres as also in the blossoming Earth The great fountaine veine or Well-spring in the source was in the time of the Fiat in the dark minde the Prince or Throne-Angel There out of each fountaine came forth againe a Centre in many thousand thousands for the Spirit in the Fiat manifested it selfe in the nature of the Darknesse after the manner of the Eternall Wisdome Thus the manifold various properties that were in the whole nature went forth out of one onely Fountaine according to the ability of the eternall wisdome of God or as I may best render it to be understood by a similitude as if one Princely Angel had generated out of himselfe at one time many Angels whereas yet the Prince doth not generate them but the Essences and the qualities goe forth with the Centre in every Essence from the Princely Angels and the Spirit created them with the Fiat and they continue standing essentially Therefore every Host which proceeded out of one and the same fountaine gat a will in the same fountaine which was their Prince as you see how the Starres give all their will into the vertue or power of the Sun of this much must not be said to my Master in Arts he holdeth it impossible to know such things and yet in God all things are possible and to him a thousand yeares are as one day 3. Now of these Princely Angels One is fallen for he stood in the fourth forme of the Matrix of the Genetrix in the dark minde in that place in the minde where the flash of fire taketh its originall with his whole host that was proceeded from him Thus the fiery kinde condition or property moved him to goe above the end of Nature viz. above the heart of God that kinde stood so hard kindled in him 4. For as God said to the Matrix of the Earth Let there come forth all kinds of Beasts and the Fiat created Beasts out of all the Essences and first divided the Matrix and after that the essences and qualities and then he created them out of the divided Matrix male and female But because the creatures were materiall therefore every kinde species or generation must thus propagate it selfe from every Essence but with the Angels not so but their propagation was sudden and swift as Gods thoughts are so were they 5. But this is the Ground every quality or quall or source would be creaturely and the fiery property elevated it selfe too mightily into which Lucifer had brought his will and so it went with Adam as to the Tempting Tree as it is written And God suffered all sorts of Trees to spring up in the Garden of Eden and in the midst of the Garden the Tree of Life and of the knowledge of Good and Evill 6. Moses saith God suffered to spring up out of the Earth all sorts of Trees pleasant to look upon and good for food But here is the vaile in Moses and yet in the Word it is bright cleere and manifest that the fruits were pleasant to behold and good to eate wherein there was no death wrath or corruptibility but it was Paradificall fruit of which Adam could live in clarity or brightnesse in the will of God and in his love in perfection in Eternity onely the Death stuck in the Tree of knowledge of good aod evill that onely was able to bring man into another Image 7. Now wee must needs cleerely conceive or think that the Paradisicall fruit which was Good was not so very earthly for as Moses himselfe saith they were of two sorts the one good to eate and pleasant to behold and the other had the death and corruptibility in it in the Paradisicall fruit there was no death nor corruptibility for if there had been any death or corruptibility therein then Adam had eaten death in all the fruits but seeing there was no death therein therefore the fruit could not be so altogether earthly though indeed it sprung out of the earth yet the divine vertue of the second Principle was imprinted therein and yet they were truly in the third Principle growne or sprung out of the earth which God cursed as to the earthly food that no Paradisicall fruit did grow any more out of the earth 8. Besides if Adam had eaten earthly fruit he must then have eaten it into his body and have had gut or entrailes and how could such a stinck and dung as wee now carry in the body have been in Paradise in the holinesse of God Moreover he should by eating earthly food have eaten of the fruit of the Starres and Elements which would presently have infected or qualified in him as was done in the fall also so his feare over all the beasts would have ceased For the essences of the Beasts would presently have been like the humane essences in vertue and power and one would have domineered more strongly over the other 9. Therefore it was cleane otherwise with Adam he was a heavenly Paradisicall Man he should have eaten of the heavenly Paradisicall fruit and in the vertue or power of that fruit he should have